Jô'l S5Z.7 VAPEX VOL 15(1) Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie association sans but lucratif Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society 2014 10 MARS A. Cecalupo & I. Perugia SOMMAIRE Articles originaux - Original articles Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae (Gastropoda: Triphoroidea) from French Polynesia area (South Pacific Océan) NOVAPEX/SOCIETE C. Vilvens C. Delongueville & R. Scaillet Prochaines activités : conférence, excursion, quiz Inventaire des mollusques présents dans le tube digestif d’un Spatangus purpureus O.F. Millier, 1776 à Favignana ' (Iles Egades - Sicile - Italie) (suite du sommaire en dernière page de couverture) 1 3 ISSN 1375-7474 Périodique trimestriel Bureau de dépôt 1370 Jodoigne Avec le soutien de Wallonie fbruxelles environnement .brussels Avec l'aide de La Région de Bruxelles-Capitale RÉGION DE BRUXELLES-CAPITALE COTISATIONS / MEMBERSHIP 2013 Membres résidant en Belgique (NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série) Membre effectif 43 € (sans le service du bulletin) Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre effectif et ayant même résidence 1 5 € Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING, au n° 363-0831752-17 de M. Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret. Abonnés résidant à l'étranger (NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série) Cotisation 58 € Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING, Bruxelles, au n° 363-0831752-17 [IBAN: BE61 3630 8317 5217 - BIC : (= SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] de M. Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret ou en versant 61 euros par Paypal (contacter roland.houart@skvnet.be auparavant) ou par mandat poste international, en euro UNIQUEMENT, au nom de M. Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, B-6182 Souvret (tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement) Foreign subscribers (NOVAPEX and irregularly published suppléments) Single subscription 58 € Payable at ING Bank, Brussels, account nr 363-0831 752-1 7, [IBAN: BE BE61 3630 8317 5217, BIC: (= SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] of M. Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret, Belgium, or by International Money Order at same address or 61 euros with Paypal (contact roland.houart@skvnet.be before). Payable in euro only. (Ail bankcharges to be paid by customer) Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), nos membres européens qui souscrivent également à cette société pour 2012, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SBM pour les deux sociétés. Les membres européens de la SIM peuvent faire de même chez eux. By common agreement with SIM, our European members that subscribe to that society for 2012 can pay to the SBM the membership fees for both societies. The European members of the SIM can do the same paying to their society. Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 € pour la SIM et de 2 € pour la SBM, soit : In this way you can hâve a discount of 2 € for the SIM and of 2 € for the SBM : SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM ■+ SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société -i- Hors Séries) Suppléments) € 58,00 € 56,00 (Belgian members: € 41 ,00) Editeur responsable: C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 1 13, B-4680 Oupeye President honoraire (Honorary President) • M. R. Duchamps, av. Mozart, 52, 1 190 Bmxelles Vice-President honoraire {Honorary Vice-President) • M. E. Waiengnier t, n.ie Camille Wollès, 42, 1030 Bruxelles CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION President Vice- president & Bibliothécaire {Vice-president and Librarian) TRESORIER {Treasurer) SECRETAIRE {Secretary) Administrateur {Novapex Manager) • M. C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04/248.32.25 • M. E. Meuleman, rue du Chafour, 4,4171 Poulseur 04/380 55 1 6 • M. M. Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret 071/46.12.88 • Mme A. Langleit, av. Cicéron, 27, bte 92, 1 140 Bruxelles 02/726.17.61 • M. R. Houart, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016/78.86.16 Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be e-mail ; vilvens.claude@skynet.be ou e.meuleman@skynet.be Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la Société ou de l'éditeur responsable. Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous pays. AU rights of reproduction are reserved with the written permission ofthe board. Publications precedentesI Former publications: - Bulletin Mensuel d'information (1966-1971) - INFORMATIONS de la Société Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985) - ARION (1986-1999) - APEX (1986-1999) SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE A. Cecalupo & I. Perugia NovAREX 15(1): 1-22, 10 mars 20 14 Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae (Gastropoda: Triphoroidea Gray) from French Polynesia area (South Pacific Océan) Alberto CECALUPO Research Associale c/o Acquario e Civica Stazione Idrobiologica di Milano VialeGadio, 2 -20121 Milano (Ml). - acecalupo(^yahoo.com - - acecalupo@gmail.com - Ivan PERUGIA - Via Roncalceci, 152 -48125 Ravenna, loc. Filetto (RA) - ivanperugia@virgilio.it - KEYWORDS. Mollusca, Gastropoda, Caenogastropoda, Triphoroidea, French Polynesia. ABSTRACT. Fifty-seven species of Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae from French Polynesia are recorded and listed, extending their range distribution. A new genus, Aiistralopsis, flfteen new species of Cerithiopsidae and two new species of Newtoniellidae are described. RESUME. Cinquante-sept espèces de Cerithiopsidae et Newtoniellidae de Polynésie française sont répertoriées et listées, étendant leurs aires de distribution géographique. Un nouveau genre, Amtralopsis, quinze nouvelles espèces de Cerithiopsidae et deux nouvelles espèces de Newtoniellidae sont décrits. INTRODUCTION We recently published two books on the Family Cerithiopsidae from the coast of the Central Philippines and Vanuatu identifying 261 new species and establishing 2 new généra (Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012; 2013). The purpose of this paper is to continue the identification of these micro-molluscs from some areas in French Polynesia. Trôndlé & Boutet (2009) published a list of species from Polynesia reporting only 3 species of Cerithiopsidae and no Newtoniellidae, but they mention 25 additional, unidentified species. This paper allows us to add 74 new records to the list, of which 17 new species and a new genus of Cerithiopsidae. Number of new species classified by généra Cerithiopsidae: Amtmlopsis n. gen: 1; Clathropsis: 3; Joculalor: 2; Marshallopsis: 4; Prolixociens: I; Seila: 2; Synthopsis: 2. Newtoniellidae: Cerithiella: \; Eiimetula: I. MATERIALS AND METHODS The material examined was collected during the expéditions conducted by MNHN in the Tropical Indo-Pacific. Specimens were collected during following cruises: Austral Is., N/O “Alis” campagne BENTHAUS 2002, 2011; Austral Is., Rapa, Atelier RAPA (2002); French Polynesia Is. (1990, 1991); Marquesas Is, N/O “Alis” campagne TARASOC ( 1 997); Society Is. N/O “Alis” campagne TARASOC (2009); Tarava Seamounts Is., Mont Punu Taipu, N/O “Alis”, campagne TARASOC (2009); Tuamotu Is., N/O “Alis” campagne TARASOC (2009). We also examined material from the private collections of Jean Letourneux and Michel Boutet (Tahiti) and of Jean Trôndlé (France). Coll. Michel BOUTET. Localities; Society Is., Tuamotu Is., number of specimens examined: 37. Coll. Jean LETOURNEUX. Localities: Society Is., Tuamotu Is., Marquesas Is., Austral Is., approximately number of specimens examined: 500. Coll. Jean TRÔNDLÉ. Localities: Society Is., Tuamotu Is, Marquesas Is., number of specimens examined: 752. In the generic classification we gave priority to the type of protoconch. The species occasionally lias some different morphological characters than these encountered in the genus in which it is placed. In this case we discuss about this doubtful classification. Only the study of the soft parts and the discovery of additional specimens will clarify these doubts. In this paper we consider appropriate to introduce the new genus Australopsis. Given the known difficulties in the discovery of shells belonging to this family, often withoLit protoconch, and considering that the main purpose of our work is to identify as many species as possible for a géographie area which is not really easily accessible, we decided to introduce new species also based on a single specimen, however, with an intact protoconch and therefore correctiy identifiable. A. Chcalupü & I. Perugia Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae from French Polynesia CLASSIFICATION Our classification is only based on the shell characters, the soft parts are unknown. We mainly follow the provisional classification of the family proposed by Marshall (1978), using the same distinctive characters. The size: we use the following terms: very large > 14 mm, large 6^14 mm, medium 3^6 mm, small 2-^3 mm, very small >2 mm. Variation in size is common, particLilarly in Joculator and Horologica. The protoconch: this is the most important character to identify a species. The protoconch is very fragile, often missing in the available samples, and the lack of its detailed description can make difficult or impossible to identify correctly the species. The teleoconch: the number of the spiral cords, of the axial ribs and the depth of the suture is important. The shape of the shell, the number of whoiis, the maximum width and the prominence of beads at the intersections of the spiral cords and the axial ribs are also useful. In Horologica species there is occasionally a third spiral cord resulting from the division of the adapical cord. The colour: it is quite constant and is an excellent character for a preliminary identification of the species; also to consider the range of variability especially for dead collected specimens. The body whorl: we want to highlight the last whorl, particularly the limit between the base and the columella, a feature that seems to be constant in the specimens belonging to a same genus. The current classification, updated by Bouchet & Rocroi (2005), differs slightly from that proposed by Marshall (1978). The superfamily Triphoroidea Gray, 1847 is actually divided into three families: Triphoridae Gray, 1847, Cerithiopsidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 and Newtoniellidae Korobkov, 1955. The Cerithiopsidae are now divided into 3 subfamilies: Aliptinae Marshall, 1978, Cerithiopsinae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 and Seilinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975. The sLibfamily Eumetulinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975 is now moved to the family Newtoniellidae. Abbreviations and text conventions Repositories MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, France. MSNM: Museo Civico di Storia Naturale, Milano, Italy. LMB: Université Milano Bicocca, Dipartimento Scienze Geologiche e Geotecniche, Milano, Italy. But: collection Boutet Michel, Papara, Tahiti, Polynésie française. Ltn: collection Letouneux Jean, Mahina, Tahiti, Polynésie française. Trn: collection Trôndlé Jean [France], attaché au Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris. Other abbreviations ICZN: International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. juv: juvénile form SEM: Scanning Electron Microscope. spni(s): specimen(s) stn: station SYSTEMATICS Family CERITHIOPSIDAE H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 Genus Australopsis n. gen. Type species.' Australopsis floresi n. sp.. Austral Is., Rapa. Diagnosis: shell medium sized, conical, regularly increasing with fiat sides and impressed suture, base moderately constricted. Protoconch of lecithotrophic type, of 2.5 whorls, blunt-tipped; whorls crossed by sub-median granulose carina, fmer grains may extend over the entire surface of whorls. Remarks. The decision to establish a new genus cornes from the peculiar sculpture of the protoconch that has never been observed in the family Cerithiopsidae; more like the protoconchs of Triphoridae where, however, the généra with dextral shell always hâve a teleoconch with a sculpture of 4 or more spirals. The soft parts are unknown. Australopsis floresi n. sp. Figs 1-4, 24-30 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll 26460), dim. 5.40 x 1.37 mm, protoconch 0.42 x 0.35 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 34. Paratype 1 - MNHN (n° Moll 26461), dim. 4.60 x 1.35 mm, protoconch 0.42 x 0.32 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 27. Paratype 2 - MNHN (n° Moll 26462), dim. 4.65 x 1.26 mm, protoconch 0.43 x 0.35 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 34. Paratype 3 - MNHN (n° Moll 26462), dim. 4.65 x 1.27 mm, protoconch 0.42 x 0.37 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 34. Type locality. Austral Is., Rapa, cave at SE Pointe Tematapu, 29 spms, 2-8 m, 27°34,8’S, 144°19,0’W, falling into large cave, muddy bottom, 19 nov. 2002. Material examined. French Polynesia, Austral Is.: Rapa, stn 5, south of Tarakoi Is., 1 spm, 8 m, 27°5.6’S, 14.4°18.5’W, dead coral with algae, muddy- 2 A. Cecalupo & 1. Perugia NOVAPEX 15(1); 1-22, 10 mars 20 14 sandy zones, 04 nov. 2002; stn 9, Baie Hiri, 16 spms, 3-24 m, 27°37.3’S, 144°22.2’W, coral, 06 nov. 2002; stn 10, Pointe Komire, 4 spms, 16-18 m, 27°34.8’S, 144°22.8’W, stones eovered with brown algae, 07 nov. 2002; stn 11, N Rapa, Iti Is., 5 spms, 2 m, 27°37.2’S, 144°18.2’W, sandy area on roeky bottom and dead eoral, 07 nov. 2002; stn 16, W Tanna Is., 6 spms, 5 m, 27°36.3’S, 144°18.4”W, mainly dead coral, 09 nov. 2002; stn 17, SW Rarapai Is., 8 spms, 10 m, 27°34.6’S, 144°22.7’W, heap of stones on sandy bottom, 10 nov. 2002; stn 20, Vavai, 4 spms, 5 m, 27°35.4’S, 144°23.3’W, blocks of coral on sandy bottom, 12 nov. 2002; stn 21, E Tapuaki Is., 7 spms, 5 m, 27°34.2’S, 144°20.6’W, blocks of dead coral on sandy bottom, 12 nov. 2002; stn 27, SW Pointe Gotenaonao, 2 spms, 6 m, 27°38.7’S, 144°19.2’W, heap of stones eovered with brown algae, 14 nov. 2002 (1 paratype MNHN); stn 30, Pointe Mei, 2 spms, 16-20 m, 27°38.2’S, 144°18.2’W, dead coral on drop off, 16/18 nov. 2002; stn 32, Vavai, 2 spms, 15-20 m, 27°35.0/35.8’S, 144°22.7/23.0’W, coral, 18/23 nov. 2002; stn 34, cave at SE Pointe Tematapu, 29 spms, 2- 8 m, 27°34,8’S, 144°19,0’W, falling into large cave, muddy bottom, 19 nov. 2002 (holotype MNHN, 2 paratypes MNHN); stn 44, NW Tauna Is., 27 spms, 30 m, 27°36.3’S, 144°18.2’W, drop off with muddy zones, 27 nov. 2002; stn 48, off Pointe Rokuaga, 1 spm, 36 m, 27°34.1’S, 144°22.rW, plateau eovered by sand, 30 nov. 2002. Description of the holotype. Shell medium in size, conical with convex regularly increasing whorls, slender with fiat sides, last whorl slightly constricted; light-salmon but shell clearly discoloured, base darker. Protoconch of lecithotrophic larval type, blunt-tipped of 2.5 whorls sculptured with one prominent, rounded, sub-median spiral carinae crossed by irregular grains. Teleoconch of 10.5 whorls, perfectly conical, sculpture reticulate of 3 équidistant spiral cords, equal in width, crossed by wider, prosocline axial ribs (about 20 on last whorl). Suture impressed. In last whorl emerging, from insertion of outer lip, fourth spiral cord. Columella short, separated from fiat base of last whorl by furrow; aperture sub-quadrate, outer lip thin and indented by sculpture; siphonal canal open. Remarks. These Cerithiopsidae from Austral Is. show an interesting protoconch; the many specimens observed show a darker colour with the third spiral cord red brown. Under SEM the surface of the protoconch appears to be minutely granulated throughout. Severns (2011: 236, pl. 101, Figs 5) illustrate an unidentified sample of the genus Melaxia from Hawaii (fam. Triphoridae) with convex whorls and sculpture of 4 spiral cords but with similar protoconch. Etymology. Dedicated to Heimata Florès, guide and advisor during the worshop "Atelier Rapa". Genus Clath ropsis Lasaron, 1956 Type species: Clathropsis impedita Laseron, 1956, by original désignation, Masthead Is., Capricorn Group, Qld, Australia, Clathropsis tuanainaii n. sp. Figs 6, 33-34 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll 26464), dim. 2.32 x 0.75 mm, protoconch 0.46 x 0.27 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 36. Type locality. Austral Is., Rapa, Pointe Kauria, 1 spm, 27 m, 27°33.5’S, 144°20.8’W, mainly living on coral, 21 nov. 2002. Material examined. French Polynesia, Austral Is.: Rapa, stn 36, Pointe Kauria, 1 spm, 27 m, 27°33.5’S, 144°20.8’W, mainly living coral, 21 nov. 2002 (holotype MNHN). Description of the holotype. Shell juvénile, conical with convex regularly increasing whorls, base exeavate, suture impressed, colour yellowish. Protoconch short, cylindrical, of 2.5 convex whorls sculptured with minute irregular grains stronger in central zone, apex rounded. Colour whitish, semitransparent. Teleoconch of about 6 slightly convex whorls with reticulate sculpture of 3 equal spiral cords crossed by nairower axial ribs (16 on last whorl) forming beads at each intersection with spiral cords. Fourth cord emerging from suture on last whorl. Under SEM limit between columella and base is highlighted by furrow, columella short, crossed by growth Unes throughout. Ridge bordering sub- quadrate aperture with outer lip indented by sculpture. Siphonal canal open. Remarks. Clathropsis tuanainaii n. sp. is compared with Tubercliopsis cataldinii Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 (Vanuatu Is.) which has an almost similar protoconch but which can be easily separated by the shape of the teleoconch. Etymology. Dedicated to Tuanainai Narii, mayor of the village Ahurei which hosted the Rapa workshop team for 6 weeks. Clathropsis peculiaris n. sp. Figs 7, 35-36 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll 26465), dim. 3.45 x 1.10 mm, protoconch 0.59 x 0.27 mm, TARASOC, stn DW3442. Type locality. Society Is., between Raiatea & Tahaa, 5 1 5-550 m, 1 6°4 US, 1 5 1 °26’W, 1 6 oct. 2009. Material examined. French Polynesia, Society Is.: between Raiatea & Tahaa, N/O “Alis” campagne 3 A. ClX'ALUPÜ & 1. PHRUGIA Cerilhiopsidae and Newtoniellidae irom French Polynesia TARASOC, stn DW3442, 1 spm, 515-550 m, 16°4rS, 151°26’W, 16oct. 2009 (holotype MNHN) Description of the holotype. Shell of medium size, conieal with convex, regularly inereasing whorls, tuiTited; base excavate. Protoeonch aeute, eonieal of 4.5 smooth eonvex whorls; last 2.5 with prominent, about SLib-median, broad, rounded carina. Showing under SEM; two apieal whorls granulate, next are smooth exeept for band of minute, irregular granulation on carina; suture marked by thin cord and abapical thin band of small, regularly spaced, grains. ColoLir yellowish, semitransparent. Teleoconch of 6.5 convex whorls with well impressed suture. Reticulate sculpture of 3 spiral cords (first immediately under suture, second thicker), crossed by axial ribs (16 on last whorl). Under SEM: limit between base and columella highlighted by weak groove. Squared tubercles at each intersection of spiral cords with axial ribs. Another narrow beaded spiral at base of last whorl. Columella short, acuminate; aperture with OLiter lip thin, indented by sculpture and wide siphonal canal. White. Remarks. The protoeonch of Clalhropsis peculiaris has an interesting sculpture while in the diagnosis of the genus (Laseron, 1956) there are no référencés to sculpture (obviously Laseron could not rely on a SEM analysis). The teleoconch showing ail the characteristics typical of the genus Clalhropsis and, being soft parts unknown, we must consider that the genus présent a range of variability of the sculpture in the protoeonch. Etymology. Latin, peculiaris, in English peculiar, for the sculpture of its protoeonch. Clalhropsis payriae n. sp. Figs 5, 31-32 Type matériel. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll 26466), dim. 4.40 x 1.25 mm, protoeonch 0.37 x 0.22 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 32. Paratype 1 - MNHN (n° Moll 26467), dim. 4.20 x 1.12 mm, protoeonch 0.37 x 0.20 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 31. Paratype 2 - MNHN (n° Moll 26468), dim. 4.45 x 1.14 mm, protoeonch 0.37 x 0.21 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 32. Paratype 3 - MNHN (n° Moll 26469), dim. 3.90 x 1.05 mm, protoeonch 0.37 x 0.20 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 44. Type locality. Austral Is., Rapa, Vavai, 15-20 m, coral, 27°35.0/35.8’S, 144°22.7/23.0’W, 18/23 nov. 2002. Figures 1-23 1-4. Aiistralopsis floresi n. sp.. Austral Is., Rapa. 1. Holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26460), 2-8 m [RAPA 2002, stn 34, Cave at SE Tematapu point], 5.40 x 1.37 mm; 2. Paratype 1, MNHN (n° Moll. 26461 ), 6 m [RAPA 2002, stn 27, SW Gotenaonao point], 4.60 x 1.35 mm; 3. Paratype 2, MNHN (n° Moll. 26462), 2-8 m [RAPA 2002, stn 34, Cave at SE Tematapu point], 4.65 x 1.26 mm; 4. Paratype 3, MNHN (n° Moll. 26462), 2-8 m [RAPA 2002, stn 34, Cave at SE Tematapu point], 4.65 x 1.27 mm; 5. Clalhropsis payriae n. sp.. Austral Is., Rapa, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26466), 15-20 m [RAPA 2002, stn 32, Vavai], 4.40 x 1.25 mm; 6. Clalhropsis litanainaii n. sp.. Austral Is., Rapa, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26464), 15-20 m [RAPA 2002, stn 36, Kauria point], 2.32 x 0.75 mm; 7. Clalhropsis peculiaris n. sp.. Society Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26465), 15-20 m [TARASOC, stn DW3442], 3.45 x 1.10 mm; 8. Joculalor iUensis n. sp.. Austral Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll 26472), 2 m [RAPA 2002, stn I I, N Rapa Iti Is.], 1.95 x 0.85 mm; 9. Joculalor bouleli n. sp.. Austral Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26470), 2 m [RAPA 2002, stn 6, Rapa Is.], 1.67 x 0.77 mm; 10. Marshallopsis bazzocchii n. sp., Marquesas Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26475), 2 m [MUSORSTOM 9, stn DR1247, Fatu Hiva Is.], 2.02 x 0.82 mm; 11. Marshallopsis Ironcllei n. sp., Tahiti, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26479) [stn DR1247, Tahiti Is. Arue], 1.88 x 0.84 mm; 12. Marshallopsis leloumeuxi n. sp., Marquesas Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26476), 68 m [Ua Pou Haakuti], 1.47 x 0.56 mm; 13. Marshallopsis lahiliensis n. sp., Tahiti Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26478), 30-60 m [Afaahiti], 1.85 x 0.90 mm; 14. Prolixodens proxima n. sp., Marquesas Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26480), 340-352 m [MUSORSTOM 9, stn DW 1222, Hiva Oa Is.], 5.30 x 1.50 mm; 15. Seila socielalis n. sp.. Society Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26484), 720 m, [TARASOC, stn DW3474, Moorea], 3.65 X 1.22 mm; 16. Seila relusa n. sp., Tuamotu Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26483), 507-607 m [TARASOC, stn DW3373, Kaukura], 3.65 x 1.05 mm; 17. Synlhopsis rapaensis n. sp.. Austral Is., Rapa, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26485), 2-8 m [RAPA 2002, stn 34, SE Tematapu], 3.60 x 1.05 mm ; 18 - 19. Synlhopsis vavaiensis n. sp.. Austral Is. Rapa, 18. Holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26493), 15-20 m [RAPA 2002, stn 32, Vavai], 4.44 x 1.28 mm; 19. Paratype I, MNHN (n° Moll. 26494), 3 m, [RAPA 2002, stn 25, Anatakuri Nako bay], 3.68 x 1.05 mm; 20. Euinelula albachiarae n. sp., Tuamotu Is., Rapa, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26491 ), 462-980 m, [TARASOC, stn DW3359, Kaukura], 4.70 x 1 .32 mm; 21 - 23. Cerilhiella francescoi n. sp., Tuamotu, Anaa Is., 21. Holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26488), 3.45 x 0.90 mm; 22. Paratype 2, MNHN (n° Moll. 26490), Tuamotu, Anaa Is., 3.00 x 0.85 mm; 23. Paratype 1, MNHN (n° Moll. 26489), 507-607 m, [TARASOC, stn DW3373, Kaukura], 2.76 x 0.93 mm. 4 A. CF.CALUPO& I. PFRUCilA Novaphx 15(1): 1-22, 10 mars 20 14 5 A. e'i-C'ALUPO & I. PliRUGIA Cerithiopsiclae and Newtoniellidae from French Polynesia Material examincd. French Polynesia, Austral Is.: Rapa, stn 4, Rarapai Is., 3 spms, 1 8 m, heap of stones covered by brown algae, 27°34.3’S, 144°22.rW, 04 nov. 2002; stn 5, south of Tarakoi Is., 1 spm, 8 m, dead corals with algae, muddy sand zones, 27°5.6’S, 14.4°8.5’W, 04 nov. 2002; stn 6, off Baie Aluirei, 13 spms, 42 m, living and dead coral, 27°36.8’S, 144°16.7’W, 05 nov. 2002; stn 8, SE Tauna Is., 5 spms, 52-57 m, roeky bottom with sandy area, 27°36.5’S, 144°17.7’W, 06/22 nov. 2002; stn 9, Baie Hiri, 6 spms, 3-4 m, coral, 27°37.3’S, 144°22.2’W, 06 nov. 2002; stn 31, Pointe Mei, 2 spms, 6 m, heap of stones, 27°38.2’S, 144°18.2’W, 16 nov. 2002 (1 paratype MNHN); stn 32, Vavai, 15 spms, 15-20 m, coral, 27°35.0/35.8’S, 144°22.7/23.0’W, 18/23 nov. 2002 (holotype MNHN, 1 paratype MNHN); stn 44, au NW Tauna Is., 13 spms, 30 m, drop off with muddy zones, falling with muddy past, 27°36.3’S, 144°18.2’W, 27 nov. 2002 (1 paratype MNHN); stn 47, Baie Ahurei bay, 6 spms, 33 m, mud with coral heads, 27°36.7’S, 144°19.rW, 29 nov 2002. Description of the holotype. Shell medium in size, conical with convex regularly increasing whorls, suture strongly impressed, base excavate. Protoconch near cylindrical, of 3 convex whorls. Under SEM; apex spherical, initially smooth then showing rather regular granulation extended to entire second whori and arranged in 5 lines. Colour yellowish, opaque. Teleoconch of 8.5 convex whorls. Reticulate sculpture of 3 spiral cords crossed by axial ribs (16 on last whori); spirals and ribs equal in size. Beads at each intersection of spiral cords with axial ribs. Fourth spiral at base of last whori. Under SEM: thin close-set axial threads on entire surface; limit between fiat base of spire and columella highlighted by weak groove. Shell covered by thin, transparent periostracum. Columella acuminate, crossed by many growth lines; aperture sub-circular with siphonal canal well detlned. Outer lip thin, indented by sculpture. Background colour yellowish, semitransparent. Reniarks. Clalhropsis payriae n. sp. is compared with C. poppeanim and C. zannii, both of Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 from Central Philippines; the first has the main différence in the protoconch of 4.5 whorls vs 3, C. zannii has a protoconch of 3.5 whorls and an apex with a different, thicker, granulation. It is also compared with C. tuanainaii n. sp. (see below), which has a similar protoconch but shorter, of 2.5 whorls with more marked granulation, and a larger but narrower teleoconch. Etymology. Named after Claude Payri, Université de Polynésie française, (coordinator of “ Faune et Flore de Rapa”) who very efficiently coordinated this field work in Rapa. Genus Jociilator Hedley, 1909 Type species: Cerithiopsis ridicula Watson, 1886. Wednesday Is., Cape York, NE Australia. Jociilator hoiiteti n. sp. Figs 9,37-38 Type material. Holotype, MNHN (n° Moll 26470), dim. 1.67 x 0.77 mm, protoconch. 0.22 x 0.19 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 6. Paratype 1 - MNHN (n° Moll 26471), dim. 1.52 x 0.68 mm, without protoconch. RAPA 2002, stn 6. Type locality. Austral Is., Rapa, off Ahurei bay, 42 m, 27°36.8’S, 144°16.7’W, living and dead coral, 05 nov. 2002. Material examined. French Polynesia, Austral Is.: Rapa, stn 6, off Ahurei bay, 2 spms, 42 m, 27°36.8’S, I44°16.7’W, living and dead coral, 05 nov. 2002 (holotype MNHN, 1 paratype MNHN). Figures 24 - 34 24 - 30. Australopsis floresi n. sp.. Austral Is., Rapa. 24-25. Holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26460), 2-8 m [stn 34, Cave at SE Tematapu point], 5.40 x 1.37 mm, protoconch 0.42 x 1.77 mm; 26, 29. Paratype 1, MNHN (n° Moll. 26461 ), 6 m [stn 27, SW Gotenaonao point], 4.60 x 1.35 mm, protoconch 0.42 x 0.32 mm; 27, 30. Paratype 2, MNHN (n° Moll. 26462), 2-8 m [stn 34, Cave at SE Tematapu point], 4.65 x 1 .26 mm, protoconch 0.43 x 0.35 mm; 28. Paratype 3, MNHN (n° Moll. 26462), 2-8 m [stn 34, Cave at SE Tematapu], protoconch 0.42 x 0.37 mm; 31 - 32. Clathropsis payriae n. sp.. Austral Is., Rapa, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26466), 15-20 m, [stn 32, Vavai], 4.40 x 1.25 mm, protoconch 0.37 x 0.22 mm. 33 - 34. Clathropsis tuanainaii n. sp.. Austral Is., Rapa, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26464), 15-20 m, [stn 36, Kauria point], 2.32 x 0.75 mm, protoconch 0.46 x 0.27 mm. 6 '«rf00S A. Cf.calupo & I. Perugia Novai'EX 15(1): 1-22, K) mars 2014 7 A. C'HC ALUPÜ& 1. PCRUGIA Cerilliiopsidae and Newtoniellidae l'rom French Polynesia Description of the holotype. Shell very small, oval with constricted base; suture not very distinct. Protoconcli very short, near cylindrical of 2.5 smooth convex vvhorls; apex rounded showing, under SEM, very minute granulation; last whorl partially SLibmerged in First whorl of teleoconch. Colour white, opaque. Teleoconch of 4.5 whorls. Reticulate sculpture of 3 spiral cords, about equal in strength, crossed by weaker axial ribs, about 16 on last whorl. Strong beads at each intersection with spiral cords. In last whorl first spiral is slightly stronger and fourth narrower beaded spiral at base. Columella short and broad, obliquely truncate, divided from last whorl with cord, surface crossed by many crisp growth lines. Columellar callus bordering sub-circular aperture; anal SLilcLis and siphonal canal wide and well defined. Colour yellow. Remarks. Joculator boiiteti n. sp. shows a very short protoconch, typical of the genus Spécula, but its outline is clearly typical of the genus Joculator. It is compared with some similar species, J. mimitus, J. gemmae, J. luteolus, J. perliicidus, J. recisus and J. priorai, ail from Central Philippines (see Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012) with, obviousiy, a main différence in the protoconch. The protoconch of J. bouteti n. sp. is very like to Spécula fragilis Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 but easily distinguishable by its more conical, turreted teleoconch with a wider suture. Etymology. Dedicated to Michel Boutet of Tahiti. Joculator itiensis n. sp. Figs 8, 39-40 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll 26472), dim. 1.95 x 0.85 mm, protoconch 0.25 x 0.18 mm, RAPA 2002 stn 11. Paratype I - MNHN (n° Moll 26473), dim. 1.78 x 0.78 mm, protoconch 0.22 x 0.20 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 11. Paratype 2 - MNHN (n° Moll 26473), dim. 1 .98 x 0.95 mm, protoconch 0.25 x 0. 1 8 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 11. Paratype 3 - MNHN (n° Moll 26474), dim. 1.55 x 0.76 mm, protoconch 0.23 x 0. 1 8 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 4 1 . Paratype 4 - MNHN (n° Moll 26473), dim. 1.70 x 0.80 mm, protoconch 0.22 x 0. 1 8 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 1 1 . Paratype 5 - MNHN (n° Moll 26473), dim. 1.65 x 0.73 mm, protoconch 0.20 x 0. 1 7 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 11. Paratype 6 - MNHN (n° Moll 26473), dim. 1.71 x 0.70 mm, protoconch 0.23 x 0.16 mm, RAPA 2002, stn I I. Type locality. Austral Is., Rapa (Rapa Iti), I spm, 2 m, 27°37.2’S, 144°18.2’W, small sandy zones on fiat rocky bottom et dead coral, 07 nov. 2002. Material examined. French Polynesia, Austral Is.: Rapa, stn 4, Rarapai Is., 5 spms, 18 m, 27°34.3’S, 144°22.rW, heap of stones covered with brown algae, 04 nov 2002; stn 6, off Baie Ahurei, 4 spms, 16-20 m, 27°36.8’S, I44°I6.7’W, living and dead coral, 05 nov 2002; stn 1 1, N Rapa Iti Is., 1 spm, 2 m, 27°37.2’S, I44°18.2’W, small sandy zones on fiat rocky bottom et dead coral, 07 nov. 2002 (holotype MNHN, 5 paratypes MNHN); stn 16, W Tauna Is., 6 spms, 5 m, 27°36.3’S, 144°18.4’W, mainly dead coral, 09 nov 2002; stn 25, Baie Anatakuri Nako, 4 spms, 3 m, 27°38.4’S, 144°18.9’W, blocks of dead coral sandy area, 13 nov 2002; stn 28, Pointe Taekateke, 4 spms, 30 m, 27°38.4‘S, 144°20.6’W, lot of stones covered with algae, 15 nov. 2002; stn 30, Pointe Mei, 3 spms, 16-20 m, 27°38.2’S, 144°18.2’W, coral mort on drop off, 16/18 nov. 2002; stn 32, Vavai, 13 spms, 15-20 m, 27°35.0/35.8’S, 144°22.7/23.0’W, coral, 18/23 nov 2002; stn 33, Pointe Teruametitoi, 10 spms, 30 m, 27°34.8’S, 144°I8.6’W, dead coral, 19 nov. 2002; stn 36, Pointe Kauria, 18 spms, 27 m, 27°33.5’S, 144°20,8’W, mainly living coral, 21 nov 2002; stn 41, Baie Anarua, 2 spms, 5 m, 27°36.3’S, I44°22.7’W, coral heads on sandy bottom, 25 nov 2002 ( I paratype MNHN); stn 44, NW Tauna Is., 6 spms, 30 m, 27°36.3’S, 144°18.2’w, drop off with muddy zones, 27 nov. 2002; stn 47, Baie Ahurei, 4 spms, 33 m, 27°36,7’S, 144°19,rW, mud with coral heads, 29 nov. 2002; stn 48, off Pointe Rukuaga, 6 spms, 36 m, 27°34.rS, 144°22.rW, plateau covered by sand, 30 nov. 2002. Description of the holotype. Shell very small, oval in shape with constricted base, suture moderately impressed. Protoconch short, conical of 3.5 convex whorls, smooth with exception, seen under SEM, for adapical narrow band of microgranules in first 2 whorls; apex rounded. Last whorl partially submerged in first whorl of teleoconch. Colour whitish. Figures 35 - 44. 35 - 36. Clathropsis peculiari.s n. sp.. Society Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26465), 15-20 m, [TARASOC, stn DW3442], 3.45 x 1 . 1 0 mm, protoconch 0.59 x 0.27 mm; 37 - 38. Joculator itiensis n. sp.. Austral Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26472), 2 m, [stn I 1 , N Rapa Iti Is.], 1 .95 x 0.85 mm, protoconch 0.25 x 0. 1 8 mm; 39 - 40. Joculator bouteti n. sp.. Austral Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26470), 2 m, [stn 6, Rapa Is.], 1 .67 x 0.77 mm, protoconch 0.22 x 0.19 mm; 41 - 42. Marshallopsis bazzocchii n. sp., Marquises Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26475), 2 in, [stn DR 1247, Fatu Hiva Is.], 2.02 x 0.82 mm, protoconch 0.50 x 0.30 mm; 43 - 44. Marshallopsis letourneiixi n. sp., Marquises Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26476), 68 m, [Ua Pou Haakuti], 1.47 x 0.56 mm, protoconch 0.50 x 0.30 mm. 8 «Jrf003 A.CECALUPO& 1. PERUGIA Novapex 15(1): 1-22, 10 mars 2014 9 A. CliCALUPO & I. PERUGIA Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae from French Polynesia Teleoconch of 5 whorls. Sculpture of 3 spiral cords (second narrower) crossed by wider axial ribs, 16 on last whorl. Strong beads at each intersection with spiral cords. Another beaded cord is at base of last whorl. Columella short and broad divided from columella by fourth cord and with surface crossed by many thin crisp folds. Ridge bordering sub-circular aperture. Anal sulcus and wide siphonal canal well defined. Colour red brown, First whorl and columella pale yellowish. Remarks. Joculator itiensis n. sp. is a shell with a typical outline of Joculator and can be compared with many species from Central Philippines (Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012) as: J. fuscus, J. fiirvus, J. ater, J. carpatinus, J. caliginosus, J. obsciirus, ail with similar colour but different protoconch and J. mimitus, J. pygmaeus, J. perliicidus, J. drivasi, J. recisus, that hâve a different colour. It is also compared with J. lazzarii and J. granulosus Cecalupo & Perugia. 2013 from Vanuatu Is.: both hâve a different teleoconch, the First is more constricted at the base and a larger protoconch, the second has a protoconch of 4.5 whorls and an oval elongated teleoconch. Etymology. From the type locality. Genus Marshallopsis Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type species: Marshallopsis albachiarae Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012. Bohol Is., Philippines. Marshallopsis bazzocchii n. sp. Figs 10,41-42 Type material. Holotype - MNFIN (n° Moll 26475), dim. 2.02 x 0.82 mm, protoconch 0.50 x 0.30 mm, MUSORSTOM 9, stn DR1247. Type locality. Marquesas Is., Fatu Hiva, 1150-1250 m, 10°34’S, 138°42’W, 01 nov. 1997. Material examined. French Polynesia, Marquesas Is.: Fatu Hiva, N/O “Alis” campagne MUSORSTOM 9, stn DR1247, 1 spm, 1150-1250 m, 10°34’S, 138°42’W, 01 nov. 1997 (holotype MNHN) Description of the holotype. Shell very small, oval elongated with constricted base. Protoconch conical, acute of 5-5.5 convex whorls with rounded apex. Showing under SEM First 1.5 apical whorls are smooth, next whorls are smooth in upper half where showing narrow band of weak grains under suture while lower half is crossed by thin axial prosocline riblets ( 16-1 8 per whorl). Last whorl partly submerged in First whorl of teleoconch. Colour yellowish, opaque. Teleoconch of 4.5-5 whorls; suture moderately impressed. Reticulate sculpture of 2 about equal spiral cords crossed by narrower axial ribs, 16 on last whorl. Strong bead at each intersection with spiral cords. Fourth beaded cord at base of last whorl. Columella short and broad with weak cord and surface crossed by thin threads. Clear ridge bordering sub-circular aperture; siphonal canal wide and well defined. Colour orange with First spiral cord darker. Remarks. Marshallopsis bazzocchii n. sp. is compared with M. atrata Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 from Central Philippines: same protoconch but teleoconch with 3 spiral cords vs 2 and darker in colour. Etymology. Dedicated to Piero Bazzocchi member of the “Gruppo Malacologico Romagnolo”, Pesaro, Italy. Marshallopsis letourneuxi n. sp. Figs 12, 43-44 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll. 26476) dim. 1.47 x 0.56 mm, protoconch 0.50 x 0.30 mm. Paratype 1 - MNHN (n° Moll. 26477) dim. 1.45 x 0.54 mm, protoconch 0.50 x 0.30 mm. Type locality. Marquesas Is., Ua Pou, Haakuti, 68 m. Material examined. French Polynesia, Marquesas Is.: Ua Pou, Haakuti, 68 m, 2 spms, ex coll. Letourneux. (holotype MNHN, 1 paratype MNHN). Description of the holotype. Shell conical, very small, suture impressed, base slightly constricted. Protoconch conical of 5.5 convex whorls. Under SEM: 1.5 apical whorls smooth, next whorls smooth in upper half and with regularly spaced Fine riblets in lower half, about 18 in last whorl. Suture marked by Fine cord and weak grains. Colour yellowish. Teleoconch conical of 4 whorls with reticulate sculpture of 2 spiral cords (First stronger in last whorl) crossed by narrower axial ribs (about 16 on last whorl). Beads at each intersection with spiral cords. Fourth smooth beaded cord at base of last whorl emerging of insertion of outer lip. Columella short with spiral cord and crossed by many growth lines; clear ridge bordering aperture; siphonal canal well defined. Colour dark orange. Remarks. This shell could be a juvénile specimen and can be confused with Synthopsis praeacuta Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 from which it differs mainly by the sculpture of the protoconch. Etymology. Dedicated to Jean Letourneux of Tahiti. Marshallopsis tahitiensis n. sp. Figs 13, 45-46 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll. 26478) dim. 1.85 x 0.90 mm, protoconch 0.43 x 0.24 mm. Type locality. Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 30-60 m. 10 A. Cecalupo & I. Perugia Novaim^x 15(1); 1-22, 10 mars 20 14 Material examined. French Polynesia, Society Is.: Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 30/60 m, 6 spms, protoeonch broken, Jun. 1985 ex coll. Trôndlé. (holotype MNHN). Description of the holotype. Shell with incomplète aperture, very small, oval, suture moderately impressed, base constricted. Protoeonch eonical of 4- 4.5 convex whorls. Under SEM: 1.5 apical whorls smooth, next whorls smooth in upper half and with regularly spaeed fine prosocline riblets in lower half, about 18 in last whorl. Suture marked by fine cord. Colour yellowish. Teleoconch eonical of 5 whorls with reticulate sculpture of 2 spiral cords (first very stronger and axially elongated in last whorl) crossed by axial ribs (about 18-19 on last whorl). Beads at each intersection with spiral cords. Fourth smooth narrow cord at base of last whorl emerging of insertion of outer lip. Columella short with spiral cord and crossed by many growth fines; clear ridge bordering aperture; outer lip broken. Colour yellowish, with second spiral cord orange. Remarks. This species is compared with Marshallopsis jolandae Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 from Vanuatu. The examined sample of M. tahitiensis is smaller in size with an oval feature but the main différence is the colour, having the second spiral cord of teleoconch orange while M jolandae has the first red brown. Other shells with similar colour are Horologica mariani, H. splendida and Jocidator ziliolü ail of Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 from Central Philippines, easily distinguishable by having a smooth protoeonch. Etymology. From the type locality. Marshallopsis troendlei n. sp. Figs 11,47-48 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll. 26479) dim. 1.88 x 0.84 mm, protoeonch 0.39 x 0.25 mm. Type locality. Tahiti, Arue, Récif du Tombeau du Roi, 22 may 1982. Material examined. French Polynesia, Society Is.: Tahiti, Arue, Récif du Tombeau du Roi, I spm, 22 may 1982, ex coll. Trondlé (holotype MNHN). Description of the holotype. Shell oval, very small, suture moderately impressed, base constricted. Protoeonch eonical of 3.5 convex whorls. Under SEM: apical whorl with an irregular granulation, next whorls smooth in upper 3/4 and with band of regularly spaeed fine riblets in lower part, about 20 in last whorl. Colour yellow'ish. Teleoconch eonical of 5 whorls with reticulate sculpture of2 spiral cords (first stronger and, in last whorl, divided by furrow) crossed by narrower axial ribs (about 14 on last whorl). Beads at each intersection with spiral cords. Fourth smooth beaded cord at base of last whorl emerging of insertion of outer lip. Columella short with clear spiral cord and crossed by many growth fines; ridge bordering aperture; siphonal canal and anal sulcus well defined. Colour pale brown with first 2 whorls and columella yellowish. Remarks. Similar in colour to Jocidator alligatus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 from the Philippines and J. i tiens is, here reported from French Polynesia, but it is smaller then J. alligatus and has a completely different protoeonch from both species. Etymology. Dedicated to Jean Trôndlé of Fa Force (France). Genus Prolixodem Marshall B. A., 1978 Type species: Cerithiopsis infracolor Faseron, 1951. Off Fong Reef, NSW, Australia. Prolixodens proxima n. sp. Figs 14, 49-50 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll 26480), dim. 5.30 x 1.50 mm, protoeonch 0.62 x 0.27 mm, MUSORSTOM 9, stn DW 1222. Paratype 1 - MNHN (n° Moll 26481), dim. 2.25 x 0.72 mm, protoeonch 0.62 x 0.27 mm, MUSORSTOM 9, stn DR 1200. Paratype 2 - MNHN (n° Moll 26482), dim. 4.10 x 1 .25 mm, protoeonch 0.62 x 0.26 mm. Atelier MARQUISES 1997, stn 24 bis. Type locality. Marquesas Is., Hiva Oa, 340-352 m, 9M4’S, 138°51’W, 30, aug. 1997. Material examined. French Polynesia, Marquesas Is.: Hiva Oa, N/O “Alis” campagne MUSORSTOM 9, stn DR 1200 1 spm, 340-352 m, 9°44’S, 138°5rW, 30 aug. 1997 (holotype MNHN); stn DR1200, 1 spm, 96- 100 m, 9°49.9’S, 139°08.9’W, 28 aug. 1997; Atelier MARQUISES 1997 (1 paratype MNHN); stn 24 bis, NW coast of Baie Haahue, 1 spm, 20-34 m, 8°53.60’S, 139°37.00’W, sandy bottom, 10 oct. 1997 ( 1 paratype MNHN). Description of the holotype. Shell of medium size, eonical with convex regularly increasing whorls, turreted, base excavate. Protoeonch acute, eonical of 4.5 smooth, convex whorls. Under SEM: 1.5 apical whorls granulate, suture defined by thin cord with 2 séries of small grains, those adapical more minute. Next whorls are smooth in upper one-third and with regularly spaeed fine prosocline riblets in lower two- thirds. Colour whitish, semitransparent. Teleoconch of 9 convex whorls with well impressed suture. Reticulate sculpture of 3 main equal spiral cords (first immediately under suture) crossed by axial ribs of same strength (about 22 on last whorl). Squared A. Cfcalupo & 1. Pprugia Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae from French Polynesia tubercles at each intersection with spiral cords. Under SEM: limit betvveen base and columella highiighted by weak groove. Another narrow spiral cord at base of last whorl. Columella short, acuminate; outer lip thin, indented by sculpture, siphonal canal open, well defined. Colour whitish, suture and First spiral yellowish. Remarks. For the sculpture of the protoconch it is compared with Prolixodens captiosa Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 from Central Philippines. P. proxima n. sp. has a shorter protoconch, a teleoconch with a less open suture; the shell is also less slender, reaching a larger diameter in width. In those two species the protoconch has a different sculpture from the diagnosis of the genus Prolixodens (Marshall, 1978) "Subséquent whorls with granules on shoulder and fine, crisp, regularly spaced riblets on prosocline sides." (add riblets from suture to suture). Even the base "Base fairly evenly contracted at maturity, smooth." looks different and does not présent any contraction in our species. We consider provisional the assignment to the genus Prolixodens. Etymology. Latin proxima, for its resemblance with ^Prolixodens captiosa. Genus Sella A. Adams, 1861 Type species: Triphoris dextroversns A. Adams & Reeve, 1850. China seas. Sella refusa n. sp. Figs 16, 53-54 Type material, Flolotype - MNFIN (n° Moll 26483), dim. 3.65 x 1.05 mm, protoconch 0.45 x 0.50 mm, TARASOC, stn DW3373. Dead sample. Type locality, Tuamotu Is, Kaukura, 507-607 m, 15°41’S, 148°54’W, 04 oct. 2009. Material examined. French Polynesia, Tuamotu Is.: Kaukura, N/O “Alis” campagne TARASOC, stn DW3373, 1 spm, 507-607 m, 15°4rS, 148°54’W, 04 oct. 2009 (holotype MNHN). Description of the holotype. Shell medium in size, conical with Hat sides, suture not easily discernible, colour opaque white. Protoconch of lecithotrophic larval type, blunt-tipped, merging insensibly into teleoconch but of about 2.5 whorls, conical with same inclination of teleoconch and sculptured with one prominent médian smooth spiral carinae; dim. about 0.43 X 0.50 mm. Teleoconch of 7 whorls, sculptured with three prominent smooth spiral carinae, second very narrower. Showing under SEM at base of last whorl, two other thin spiral emerging from suture; in intervals between carinae very thin, close-set axial lamellae; limit between base of shell and columella highiighted by groove. Columella short, obliquely truncated; aperture sub-circular with siphonal canal wide. Remarks. Few species can be compared with Seila refusa n. sp.: Seila (Lyroseila) cincta (Hutton, 1885) from N. Zealand, a species living between 6 and 30 m depth, illustrated by Marshall (1978), has a flatter protoconch, a more conical teleoconch and a different colour (reddish to yellowish brown). Hutton (1885) included S. cincta in the genus Bittium. Seila (Lyroseila) dilecta Marshall, 1978, from New Zealand, living in a greater depth, up to 805 m, has a similar outline to S. refusa n. sp. but a different colour (yellowish brown, spiral cords white) and a more rounded, not blunt-tipped protoconch. Etymology. Latin refusa, for the apical truncated form. Sella socletatls n. sp. Figs 15, 51-52 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll 26484), dim. 3.65 x 1.22 mm, protoconch 0.47 x 0.40 mm, TARASOC, stn DW3374. Dead sample. Type locality. Society Is., Moorea, 720 m, 17°28’S, 151°26’W,2I oct. 2009. Figures 45 - 54. 45 - 46. Marshallopsis tahitiensis n. sp., Tahiti Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26478), 30-60 m, [Ataahiti], 1.85 X 0.90 mm, protoconch 0.43 x 0.24 mm; 47 - 48. Marshallopsis frondlei n. sp., Tahiti, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26479), [stn DRI247, Tahiti Is. Arue], 1.88 x 0.84 mm, protoconch 0.39 x 0.25 mm; 49 - 50. Prolixodens proxima n. sp., Marquises Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26480), 340-352 m, [Hiva Oa Is.], 5.30 x 1.50 mm, protoconch 0.62 x 0.27 mm; 51-52. Seila societatis n. sp.. Society Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26484), 720 m, [TARASOC, stn DW3474, Moorea], 3.65 x 1 .22 mm, protoconch 0.47 x 0.40 mm; 53 - 54. Seila refusa n. sp., Tuamotu Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26483), 507-607 m, [TARASOC, stn DW3373, Kaukura], 3.65 x 1 .05 mm, protoconch 0.45 x 0.50 mm. 12 50UMm A. CliCALUP()& 1. PHRUGIA Novarpx 15(1): 1-22, 10 mars 20 14 13 A. ClX .\l.UPC)& 1. PtRUGIA Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae l'rom French Polynesia IVlaterial exaniined. French Polynesia, Society Is.: Moorea, N/O “Alis” campagne TARASOC, stn DW3474, 1 spm, 720 m, ]7°28’S, 15r26’W, 21 oct. 2009 (holotype MNHN). Description of the holotype. Shell medium in size, conical with slightly constricted base, suture indistinct, colour opaque white, probably yellowish in tresh samples. Protoconch short of 2.5 smooth, convex whorls. Teleoconch of 7 whorls with spiral sculpture of 3 smooth spiral cords (adapical cord stronger, second very narrower). Under SEM: fine very dose- set axial lamellae in their intervals, well distinct. Limit between base of shell and columella highlighted by groove. At base of last whorl other two thin spirals emerging from suture. Columella short and broad, obliquely truncate. Aperture and outer lip damaged. Remarks. SeÜa societatis n. sp. is compared with Seila (Lyroseila) dilecta Marshall, 1978 and Seüa (Lyroseila) cincta (Hutton, 1885) both from New Zealand; it is easily distinguished by having a smooth protoconch without keels. Etymology. From the type locality. Genus Synthopsis Laseron, 1956 Type species: Synthopsis cylindrica Laseron, 1956. Michaelmas Cay, Qld, Australia. Synthopsis rapaensis n. sp Figs 17, 55-56 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll 26485), dim. 3.60 x 1.05 mm, protoconch 0.50 x 0.26 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 34. Paratype 1 - MNHN (n° Moll 26486), dim. 3.55 x 1.00 mm, protoconch 0.50 x 0.21 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 44. Paratype 2 - MNHN (n° Moll 26486), dim. 3.70 x 1.15 mm, protoconch 0.50 x 0.22 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 44. Paratype 3 - MNHN (n° Moll 26487), dim. 4.00 x 1.05 mm, protoconch 0.50 x 0.23 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 44. Type locality. Austral Is., Rapa, cave SE Pointe Tematapu, 26 spms, 2-8 m, 27°34,8’S, 144°19.0’W, falling inside large cave, muddy bottom, 19 nov. 2002. Material examined. French Polynesia, Austral Is.: Rapa, stn 4, Rarapai Is., 1 spm, 18 m, 27°34.3’S, 144°22.rW, blocks of coral covered with brown algae, 04 nov. 2002; stn 8, S/E Tauna Is, 5 spms, depth 52-57 m, 27°36.5’S, 144°17.7’W, on sandy area, 06 nov. 2002; stn 16, W Tauna Is., 1 spm, 5 m, 27°36.3’S, 144°18.4’W, manly dead coral, 09 nov. 2002; stn 21, E Baie Tupuaki, 4 spm, 5 m, 27°34.2’S, 144°20.6’W, blocks of dead coral on sandy bottom, 12 nov. 2002; stn 25, Baie Anatakuri Nako, 6 spms, 3 m, 27°38.4’S, 144°18.9’W, blocks of dead coral on sandy zones, 13 nov. 2002; stn 32, Vavai, 1 spm, 15-20 m, 27°35.0/35.8’S, 144°22.7/23.0’W, coral, 18/23 nov. 2002; stn 34, cave SE Pointe Tematapu, 26 spms, 2-8 m, 27°34,8’S, 144°19.0’W, falling inside large cave, muddy bottom, 19 nov. 2002 (holotype MNHN); stn 38, N Baie Anatakuri, 1 spm, 2 m, 27°37.4’S, 144°18.4’W, sédiment on big rock, 22 nov. 2002; stn 44, NW Tauna Is., 27 spms, 30 m, 27°36.3’S, 144°18.2’W, drop off with muddy zones, 27 nov. 2002 (3 paratypes MNHN); stn 47, Baie Ahurei, 5 spms, 33 m, 27°36,7’S, 144°19,rW, mud with coral heads, 29 nov. 2002; stn 67, Baie Pariati, 1 spm, 3-4 m, 27°34.7’S, 144°21.7’W, sand, mud and algae, 18 nov. 2002. Description of the holotype. Shell medium in size, nearly cylindrical with slightly constricted base. Protoconch conical of 3.5 convex whorls. Under SEM: apex rounded, initially smooth then with fine granulation extended to lower part of second whorl, roughly arranged in 6-7 Unes; suture marked by minute grains. Colour opaque white, suture orange. Teleoconch of 8 whorls, suture moderately impressed. Reticulate sculpture of 3 spiral cords (second lightly narrower) crossed by weaker axial ribs, 18-19 on last whorl, adapical spiral cord larger. Strong beads at each intersection with axial ribs. Another beaded cord at base of last whorl. Under SEM: intervals between spirals crossed by thin close-set axial threads; limit between base of shell and columella is highlighted by clear groove. Columella short and broad, obliquely truncate, with surface crossed by growth Unes throughoLit. Columellar callus bordering sub-circular aperture with wide siphonal canal well defined. Ground colour orange with first spiral cord white. Figures 55 - 65 55 - 56. Synthopsis mpaensis n. sp.. Austral Is., Rapa, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26485), 2-8 m, [stn 34, SE Tematapu], 3.60 x 1 .05 mm, protoconch 0.50 x 0.26 mm; 57 - 58. Synthopsis vavaiensis n. sp.. Austral Is. Rapa, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26493), 15-20 m, [stn 32, Vavai], 4.44 x 1.28 mm, protoconch 0.52 x 0.25 mm; 59 - 60. Eumetula cdhachiarcw n. sp., Tuamotu Is., Rapa, holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26491), 462-980 m, [TARASOC, stn DW3359, Kaukura], 4.70 x 1.32 mm, protoconch 0.37 x 0.45 mm; 61 - 65. Cerithiella francescoi n. sp., Tuamotu, Anaa Is. 61. Holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26488), 3.45 x 0.90 mm, 62. Protoconch holotype 0.60 x 0.23 mm; 63. Protoconch paratype 2, 0.60 x 0.22 mm; 64. Protoconch Paratype I, 0.60 x 0.27 mm; 65. Paratype I, MNHN (n° Moll. 26489), 507-607 m, [TARASOC, stn DW3373, Kaukura], 2.76 x 0.93 mm, protoconch 0.60 x 0.23 mm. 14 A. Cecalupo & I. Perugia Novapex 15(1): 1-22, 10 mars 20 14 15 A. ClX’ALUPO & 1. PERUGIA Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae from French Polynesia Remarks. Synfhopsis rapaensis n. sp. is compared with S. enzae Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 from Central Philippines. It is similar in size and eolour, with the First spiral eords of the teleoeonch white, but it differs in having a protoeonch of 3.5 whorls, with seulpture of minute grains in the first two whorls, vs 4.5 elongated, smooth whorls in S. enzae. Etymology. From the type loeality. Synthopsis vavaiensis n. sp. Figs 18-19, 57-58 Type material. Holotype - MNHN (n° Moll. 26493) dim. 4.55 x 1.28 mm, protoeonch 0.52 x 0.25 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 32. Paratype 1 - MNFIN (n° Moll. 26494) dim. 3.68 x 1.05 mm, protoeonch 0.52 x 0.25 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 25. Paratype 2 - MNHN (n° Moll 26495), dim. 3.60 x 1.00 mm, protoeonch 0.50 x 0.25 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 44. Paratype 3 - MNHN (n° Moll 26496), dim. 2.90 x 0.90 mm, protoeonch 0.52 x 0.25 mm, RAPA 2002, stn 8. Type loeality. Austral Is., Rapa, Vavai, 15-20 m, 27°35.0/35.8’S, 144°22.7/23.0’W, coral, 18/23 nov. 2002. Material examinée!. French Polynesia, Austral Is.: Rapa, stn 5, south of Tarakoi Is., 1 spm, 8 m, 27°5.6’S, 14.4°18.5’W, dead coral with algae, muddy- sandy zones, 04 nov. 2002; stn 8, SE Tauna Is., 9 spms, 52-57 m, 27°36.5’S, 144°17.7’W, rocky bottom with sandy area, 06/22 nov. 2002 ( 1 paratype MNHN); stn 9, Baie Hiri, 2 spms, 3-24 m, 27°37.3’S, 144°22.2’W, coral, 06 nov. 2002; stn 10, Pointe Komire (+ 79 m), 1 spm, 16-18 m, 27°34.8’S, 144°22.8’W, stones covered with brown algae, 07 nov. 2002; stn 16, W Tauna Is., 1 spm, 5 m, 27°36.3’S, 144°18.4’W, mainly dead coral, 09 nov. 2002; stn 20, Vavai, 3 spms, 5 m, 27°35.4’S, 144°23.3’W, blocks of coral on sandy bottom, 12 nov. 2002; stn 25, Baie Anatakuri Nako, 1 spm, 3 m, 27°38.4’S, 144°18.9’W, blocks of dead coral on sandy area, 13 nov. 2002 (1 paratype MNHN); stn 32, Vavai, 2 spms, 15-20 m, 27°35.0/35.8’S, 144°22.7/23.0’W, coral, 18/23 nov. 2002 (holotype MNHN); stn 43, Baie Ahurei, I spm, 45 m, 27°36.8’S, 14.4°18.3’W, drop off with muddy bottom at the base, 26 nov. 2002; stn 34, cave SE Pointe Tematapu, 1 spm, 2-8 m, 27°34,8’S, 144°19.0’W, falling inside large cave, muddy bottom, 19 nov. 2002; stn 44, NW Tauna Is., 6 spms, 30 m, 27°36.3’S, 144°I8.2’W, drop otf with muddy zones, 27 nov. 2002 (1 paratype MNHN); stn 47, Baie Ahurei, I spm, 33 m, 27°36.7’S, I44°l9.rw, mud bottom with coral heads, 29 nov. 2002; stn 48, off Pointe Rukuaga, 1 spm, 36 m, 27°34.I’S, I44°22.I’W, plateau covered by sand, 30 nov. 2002. Description of the holotype. Shell medium in size. perfectly conical with fiat sides and constricted base. Ground eolour orange. Protoeonch siender, conical of 3.5 smooth convex whorls with same inclination of teleoeonch. Apex spherical, seen under SEM with slight granulation. Teleoeonch of 9.5 fiat whorls. Suture moderately impressed. Reticulate sculpture of 3 spiral cords crossed by axial ribs, 18-19 on last whorl. Spirals and ribs of about equal strength; adapical spiral cord stronger on last whorl. Under SEM: thin close-set threads in intervals of spirals; limit between base of shell and columella highlighted by clear groove. Beads at each intersection of spiral cords with axial ribs. Another cord at base of last whorl emerging from suture. Columella short and broad, obliquely truncate, with surface crossed by many growth lines. Columellar callus bordering sub- circular aperture with wide and well defined siphonal canal. Remarks. Synthopsis vavaiensis n. sp. is compared with Cehthiopsis powelli Marshall, 1978 from New Zealand which has a similar conical shape. The main différence is localized in the protoeonch; C powelli shows a paler protoeonch of 4.5-5 whorls with a sculpture from minute granules, on the first 1 .5 embryonic whorls, to broken prosocline riblets on the last. In S. vavaiensis n. sp. the protoeonch is of 3.5 smooth whorls with only the embryonic whorls slightly granulate and the sutures marked by a sériés of minute grains. Etymology. From the type loeality. Family NEWTONIELLIDAE Korobkov, 1955 Genus Cerithiella Verrill, 1882 Type species: Cerifhium metula Lovén, 1846. Bergen, Norway. Cerithiella francescoi n. sp. Figs 21-23, 61-65 Type material. Flolotype - MNHN (n° Moll 26488), dim. 3.45 x 0.90 mm, protoeonch 0.60 x 0.23 mm, Tuamotu Is., Anaa. Paratype 1 - MNHN (n° Moll 26489), dim. 2.76 x 0.93 mm, protoeonch 0.60 x 0.27 mm, Tuamotu Is., Kaukura, TARASOC, stn DW3373. Paratype 2 - MNHN (n° Moll 26490), dim. 3.00 x 0.85 mm, protoeonch 0.60 x 0.22 mm, Tuamotu Is., Anaa. Type loeality. Tuamotu Is., Anaa, sédiment on the external beach. Material examined. French Polynesia, Tuamotu Is.: Anaa, sédiment on the external beach, 40 spms, coll. Trôndlé (holotype MNHN, 1 paratype MNHN); stn DW3373, Tuamotu Is., Kaukura, N/O “Alis”, campagne TARASOC, 1 spm, 507-607 m, 15°41’S, I48°54’W, 04 oct2009 (1 paratype MNHN). Description of the holotype. Shell medium in size. 16 A. CHCALUPO & 1. PliRUGIA NovAi^EX 15(1); I -22, 1 0 mars 20 1 4 regularly conical witli distinct suture, last whori slightly constricted, light white in colour. Protoconch cylindrical oi' 2.5 smooth convex whorls, apex bulbous. Teleoconch or9.75 convex whorls. Reticular sculpture of 3 spiral eords (adapical eord narrower) crossed by weaker axial ribs (about 16 on last whori); strong roLinded beads on each intersection. Distance between first 2 cords very small; Iburth spiral cord emerging from outer lip. Columella short, separated l'rom base of teleoconch by llllh smooth cord. Columellar callus bordering circulai' aperture; siphonal canal well defmed, anal sulcus barely hinted, margin of outer lip little eorroded. Remarks. It is eompared with Cerit/iiella cucuminacea (Hedley & Petterd, 1906) from Australia. The drawing of C. cucuminacea shows a more bulbous apex of 1.5 whorls, the suture of the teleoconch is indistinct and there is an obvions columellar fold, details that differentiate it from Cerithiel/a fcancescoi n. sp. Etymology. Dedicated to Francesco, grandson of Alberto Cecalupo. Genus Eiimetula Thiele, 1912 Type species: Eumetu/a dilecta Thiele, 1912, by monotypy. Antarctic. Emuetula alhachiarae n. sp. Figs 20, 59-60 Type material. Holotype - MNFIN (n° Moll 26491), dim. 4.70 x 1.32 mm, protoconch 0.37 x 0.45 mm, TARASOC, stn DW3359. Paratype 1 - MNHN (n° Moll 26492), dim. 4.45 x 1.25 mm, protoconch 0.37 x 0.45 mm, TARASOC, stn DW3373. Paratype 2 - MNHN (n° Moll 26492), dim. 7.50 x 1 .62 mm, protoconch 0.37 x 0.45 mm, TARASOC, stn DW3373. Type locality. Tuamotu Is., Kaukura, 462-980 m, 15°57’S, I47°08’W, 01 oct. 2009. Mateial examinée!. French Polynesia, Tuamotu Is.: Kaukura, N/O “Alis” campagne TARASOC. stn DW3359, 1 spm, 462-980 m, 15°57’S, I47°08’W, 01 oct. 2009 (holotype MNHN); stn DW3373, 2 spms, 507-607 m, I5°4rs, 146°54’W, 04 oct. 2009 (2 paratypes MNHN). Description of the holotype. Shell slightly conical with convex regularly increasing whorls, distinct suture, vitreoLis, semitransparent, colourless. Protoconch very short of about 1.5 smooth whorls, not demarked from spire. Teleoconch of 7 convex whorls, smooth except for many fine growth Unes, sculptured with 10 axial prominent ribs from suture to suture, rather orthocline. Aperture sub-circular, outer lip thin. columella acuminate, smooth. Remarks. No comparable species from our bibliographical research. Etymology. Dedicated to Albachiara, grand-daughter of Ivan Perugia. OTHER MATERIAL EXAMINED FROM PRIVATE COLLECTIONS These records extend the range distribution Irom the type locality up to French Polynesia. Clathropsis multispirae Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Mahina, Baie de Matavai, 4 spms, 5 m, 01/1980 [Trn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Baie de Matavai, 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, reef sédiment, 3 spms, 06/1980 [Trn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Orofara, sédiment on the beach, 1 spm [But]; Tahiti, Papenoo, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tahiti, Papara, rock brushing, 1 spm, 0.50 m, 30/11/89 [Trn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia, 55 m, 20 spms [Ltn]; Tuamotu Is. - Rangiroa, Otepipi, sédiment on external beach, 2 spms, 08/2001 [Trn]; Makemo, Passe Arikitamiro, sand under dead coral block, 1 spm, 1 m [Ltn]. Marquesas Is. - Ua Pou, Haakuti, 68 m, 4 spms; Ua Pou, Hakahetau 5 m [Ltn]. Clathropsis poppearum Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Mactan Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Arue, chanel, lagoon, 12 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 35 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Pointe Vénus, Banc du Dauphin, 9 spms, 18 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Clathropsis pulchella Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Bohol Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Mahina, Baie de Matavai, 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Papenoo, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia. 55 m, 20 spms [Ltn]. Clathropsis zannii Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Mactan Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 2 spnis, 20-57 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia, [Ltn]. 17 A. ClX'AL.liPO& 1. Perugia Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae from French Polynesia Horologica acuta Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Tuamotu Is. - Makemo, Pouheva reet, Arikitamiro, 1 m, sédiment between dead eoral blocks, 1 spm [Ltn]. Horologica alligata Ceealupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Tuamotu Is. - Rangiroa, near Passe de Tiputa, 1 spm, 100 m [Ltn]. Horologica diffusa Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Cebu Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Tiarei, sédiment, 1 spm, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea[Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Horologica flava Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Bora Bora, sédiment from outer slope of the reef barrier, 2 spms [But]. Horologica fraudulenta Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Faaone, reef along the coast, 28 spms, 23/05/85 [Trn]; Tahiti, Mitirapa, sédiment on the beach, 2 spms [But]; Tahiti, Passe de Papeete, reef sédiment, 20 spms, 1980/1981 [Ltn]; Tahiti, Punaauia, reef, 16 spms, 1980/81 [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Orofora, sédiment on the beach, 3 spms, 01/2009 [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]; Tetiaroa, beach sédiment [Ltn]; Bora Bora reef, 2 spms, 1 m [Ltn]; Tuamotu Is. - Hao, sédiment on the external beach, 1 spm, 1981 [Ltn]. Horologica infuscata Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Mactan Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Papara, lagoon, sandy bowls near reef, I spm [But]; Tahiti, Mitirapa, sédiment on the beach, 2 spms [But], Horologica iucunda Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Passe de Papeete, reef sédiment, 3 spms, 01/1979 [Trn]; Tahiti, Arue, Chanel, lagoon, 12 spms, 12 m [Ltn|; Tahiti, Mahina, Pointe Vénus, brushing on eoral rocks, I spm, 11/1989 [Trn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]; Tuamotu Is. - Makemo, Pohuc, I spm, 83 m [Ltn]; Anaa, sédiment on external beach, 2 spms, 07/1980 [Trn]; Austral Is. - Rurutu, sandy sédiment near reef, 51m [Ltn]; Raivavae, sandy sédiment, lagoon, 2 spms [Ltn]. Horologica jayi Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Mactan Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Papara, Mahaiatea, reef blocks, 1 spm, 14/07/81 [Trn], Horologica micaelae Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Austral Is., Rapa - stn 10, Pointe Komire, + 79 m, 1 spm, 16-18 m, 27°34,8’S, 144°22,8”W, heap of stones covered with brown algae, 07 nov 2002; stn 28, Pointe Taekateke, 1 spm, 30 m, 27°38,4’S, 144°20,6’W, lot of stones covered with algae, 15 nov 2002; stn 43, Baie Ahurei, 3 spms, 45 m, 27°36,8’S, 14,4°18,3’W, drop off with muddy bottom at the base, 26 nov 2002; stn 44, NW Tauna Is., 12 spms, 30 m, 27°36,3’S, I44°18,2’W, drop off with muddy zones, 27 nov 2002; stn 47, Baie Ahurei, 5 spms, 33 m, 27°36,7’S, I44°19,rw, mud with eoral heads, 29 nov 2002; stn 48, off Pointe Rukuaga, 3 spms, 36 m, 27°34,rS, 144°22,rW, plateau covered by sand, 30 nov 2002. Horologica nodosa Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Bohol Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Papeete, Motu Uta, 2 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Punaauia, outer slope, 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 15-60 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, lagoon, 10-18 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Baie de Matavai, 18 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahaena, fringing reef [Ltn]; Tahiti, Tiarei, fringing reef, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea, [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn], Mehetia, [Ltn]. Horologica paupercula Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Bohol Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Taravao, Port Phaeton, in sand along beachfront, 3 spms [But]. Horologica tabauellii Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Mactan Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Tiarei, sédiment, 1 spm, I m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia, [Ltn]. 18 A. Chcalupo & I. Pf.rugia NOVAPFX 15(1): 1-22, 10 mars 20 14 Horologica gwenaellae Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espirilu Sanlo Is., Vaiuialu. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 20-40 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Les roses de Matavai, 45 m, 4 spms [LtnJ; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn], Jociilator alliî'atiis Ceealupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Punaauia, outer slope, 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 15- 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, lagoon, 10-18 m [Lin]; Tahiti, Tiarei, fringing reef, 1 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Ataahiti, sédiment, 3 spms, 30 m, 06/1985 [Trn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn], Joculator ardiiinii Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Tuamotu Is. - Makemo, Pouheva, reef, 1 m. Passe Arikitamiro, 45 m [Ltn]; Ahe, sand on reef bord, 9 spms [Ltn], Joculator carpatinus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Bohol Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 7 spms, 30 m, 06/1985 [Trn]. Joculator furvus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Tiarei, fringing reef, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Joculator inflatus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Tiarei, sédiment, I spm, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Joculator ianthinus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Austral Is. - Rapa, Hiri bay, 1 spm, 5 m [Ltn]. Joculator lividus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Punaauia, outer slope, 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 15- 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, lagoon, 10-18 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Tiarei, fringing reef, I m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Joculator minutus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 13 spms, 60 m, 06/1985 [Trn], Joculator recisus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Mahina, Pointe Vénus, Banc du Dauphin, 2 spms, 18 m [Ltn]. Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Joculator simulans Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Tiarei, sédiment, 1 spm, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Joculator suhconicus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Pamilacan Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Mitirapa, sédiment on the beach, 2 spms [But]. Joculator prunus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 1 spm, 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Tiarei, sédiment, 1 spm, I m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Joculator variahilis Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Bora Bora, in sédiment of the extreme point of the reef barrier, 2 spms [But]. 19 A. Ci:iCALUPC) & 1. PliRUGlA Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae l'rom French Polynesia Jociilator voucoseli Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia; Society Is. - Tahiti, outer slope, 1 spm, 65 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Marshallopsis hlcmda Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Pamilacan Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Bora Bora, in sédiment of the extreme point of the reef barrier, 2 spms [But]; Marquesas Is. - Nuku Hiva, sédiment, 1 spm, 10 m, 1980 [Trn]. Marshallopsis boucheti Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Passe de Papeete, reef sédiment, 1 spm, 06/1980 [Trn]. Marshallopsis gattellii Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Bohol Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Papeete, Motu Uta, 2 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 15-60 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 22 spms, 20-57 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Pointe Vénus, Banc du Dauphin, 1 spm, 18 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Baie de Matavai, 18/20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Tiarei, fringing reef, 1 m [Ltn]; Tahiti Mahaena, [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]; Tuamotu Is. - Rangiroa, near Passe de Tiputa, 7 spm, 100 m [Ltn]. Marshallopsis granosa Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Bohol Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Tiarei, sédiment, 1 spm, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Marshallopsis limpida Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Balicasag Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Bora Bora, in sédiment of the extreme point of the reef barrier, 2 spms [But]. Marshallopsis latea Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Pamilacan Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Punaauia, blocks on the reef, 1 spm, 02/1982 [Trn]; Tahiti, Papara, ringing reef, I spm, 50 m, 06/1982 [Trn]; Tahiti, Papara, reef brushing, 2 spms, 0.50 m 30/11/1989 [Trn]; Tahiti, Arue, 1 spm, 30 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Orofara, sédiment on the beach, 3 spms [But]; Tahiti, Tiarei, sédiment, 1 spm, 1 m, [Ltn]; Bora Bora, in sédiment of the extreme point of the reef barrier, 1 spm [But]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]; Marquesas Is. - Ua Pou, Haakuti, 2 spms, 70 m [Ltn]. Marshallopsis maesta Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Balicasag Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Marquesas Is. - Ua Pou, Haakuti, 1 spm, 68 m [Ltn]. Marshallopsis melanesiana Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Passe de Papeete, reef sédiment, 39 spms, 01/1981 [Trn]; Tahiti, Arue, 3 spms, 27 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, reef. Mission Poli Transect, 6 spms, 17/04/1982 [Tm]; Tahiti, Arue, sédiment on Lafayette reef, 1 spm, 1985 [Trn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Pointe Vénus, Banc du Dauphin, 18m, [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, blocks on the reef, 1 spm, 02/1982 [Trn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Pointe Vénus, brushing on coral blocks, 1 spm, 11/1989, [Trn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Orofora, beach sédiment, 1 spm, 01/2009 [Trn]; Tahiti, Mahaiatea, blocks on the reef, 35 spms, 14/07/81 [Trn]; Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 52 spms, 30/60m 06/1985 [Trn]; Tahiti, Faaone, Tahiti, brushing on Coastal reef, 13 spms, 23/05/85 [Trn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]; Tuamotu Is. - Anaa, sédiment on the externe beach, 5 spms, 1980-81 [Trn]; stn TH02-03, Hereheretue, 4 spms, 60 m, 19°52,48’S, 145°00,40’w, 28/04/2011, Meru 34; Moruroa Atoll, 6 spms [But]; Rangiroa, Passe de Tiputa, 25 spm, 81/100 m, [Ltn]; Makemo, Passe d'Arikitamiro, 6 spms, 45 m [Ltn]; Makemo, sédiment on reef front, 1 m [Ltn]; Anaa, sédiment on extern beach, 36 spms, 1980-81 [Trn]; Moruroa, sédiment on esterne beach, 14 spms, 1980 [Trn]; Austral Is. - Rurutu, sandy sédiment on ringing reef, 51 m [Ltn]; Raivavae, sandy sédiment on the lagoon, 2 spms [Ltn]; Banc du Président Thiers, N/O “Alis” campagne BENTHAUS, stn DW 1927, 3 spms, 105-95 m, 24°39’S, 146°01,6’W, 13/1 1/2002. Marshallopsis tutuhaensis Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Tuamotu Is. - Tikehau, in sédiment of the extreme point of the reef barrier, 1 spm [But]. 20 A. Cecalupo & I. Perugia NOVAI’I'X 15(1): 1-22, K) mars 20 14 MendaxcW mar^inata Siiler, 1908 Type locality: Three Kings Is., New Zealand. French Polyncsia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 6 spms, 35 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Baie de Matavai, 16 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn], Mendax nifulus Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Bora Bora, on sédiment on the outer slope of reef, 2 spm [But]; Tuamotu Is. - Moruroa, sédiment on the externe beaeh, 2 spms, 1980 [Trn], Ondidopsis anime Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. -Tahiti, 1 spm, 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Punaauia, outer slope, I spm, 30 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]; Austral Is. - Rapa, Baie de Ahurei [Ltn]; Rurutu, sandy sédiment on fringing reef, 1 spm [Ltn]; Ondidopsis intricata Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Marquesas Is. - Ua Pou, Haakuti, 68m, 4 spms [Ltn]. Seda vaniiatensis Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Tuamotu Is. - Anaa, sédiment on the externe beaeh, 1 spm, 07/1980 [Trn]. Syndiopsis alhachiarae Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Bohol Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Papeete, Motu Uta, 2 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 15-60 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Baie de Matavai, 18 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahaena [Ltn]; Tahiti, Tiarei, fringing reef, I m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Syndiopsis hongiardinoi Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Taravao, Baie de Port Phaeton, sédiment on the beaeh, 2 spms [But]; Tahiti, Mahina, Pointe Vénus point, brushing on coral blocks, 1 spm, 1 1/1989 [Trn]. Synthopsis cehiiensis Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Cebu Is., Moalboal, Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti [Ltn]; Motu One, sandy sédiment, 2 spms, I m, bord récif [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Syndiopsis noninii Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Tiarei, sédiment, 1 spm, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Synthopsis panglaoensis Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Tiarei, sédiment, 1 spm, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Syndiopsis prima Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Mahina, coral blocks on the reef, 2 spms, 16/05/82 [Trn]. Synthopsis praeaciita Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Papeete, reef sédiment, 2 spms, 06/1980 [Trn]; Tahiti, Punaauia, outer slope, 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 15- 20 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Baie de Arue 10-18 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Pointe Vénus, brushing on coral blocks, 1 spm, 1 1/1989 [Trn]; Tahiti, Tiarei, sédiment, 1 spm, 1 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahaena, fringing reef, 1 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahaiatea, blocks on the reef, 2 spms, 14/07/81 [Trn]; Tahiti, Eaaone, brushing on the Coastal reef, 4 spms, 23/05/85 [Trn]; Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 3 spms, 60 m, 06/1985 [Trn]; Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 7 spms, 30 m, 06/1985 [Trn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]; Marquesas Is. - Ua Pou, Hakahetau, 5m [Ltn]; Ua Pou, Haakuti 68 m, 4 spms [Ltn]. Synthopsis sdviae Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Panglao Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 1 spm, 60m, 06/1985 [Trn]. 21 A. Cecalupo & 1. Perugia Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae from French Polynesia Spécula albengai Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Austral Is. - Raps, Baie Hiri, 1 spm, 5 m [Ltn]. Spécula dubia Cecalupo & Perugia, 2013 Type locality: Espiritu Santo Is., Vanuatu. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti [Ltn]; Bora Bora, reef, 2 spms, 1 m [Ltn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa, sandy sédiment [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Spécula moalboalensis Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Cebu Is., Moalboal, Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Papeete, Motu Uta, 2 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Arue, outer slope, 15-60 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Baie de Matavai, 18 m [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahaena, [Ltn]; Tahiti, Tiarei, fringing reef, Im [Ltn]; Tahiti, Mahina, Pointe Vénus brushing on coral blocks, 4 spms, 0.50 m, 1 5/1 1/89 [Trn]; Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 5 spms, 30m, 06/1985 [Tm]; Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 3 spms, 60 m, 06/1985 [Trn]; Moorea [Ltn]; Tetiaroa [Ltn]; Mehetia [Ltn]. Tubercliopsis miranda Cecalupo & Perugia, 2012 Type locality: Pamilacan Is., Philippines. French Polynesia: Society Is. - Tahiti, Afaahiti, sédiment, 1 spm, 60m, 06/1985 [Tm]. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We would like to thank the malacological staff of the Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle of Paris, Philippe Bouchet, Virginie Héros and Philippe Maestrati, for the availability of their material and the scientific and bibliographie support; Michel Boutet (Tahiti), Jean Letourneux (Tahiti) and Jean Trôndlé (France), who hâve put their collections avaible to us. We are also very gratefui to the Museo di Storia Naturale di Milano, particularly to Michèle Zilioli, for the SEM photos and to Elio Robba (UBM of Milano) for his constant suggestions. Thanks also to Jean Trôndlé, La Force, France, for his useful comments on the manuscript. REFERENCES Bouchet, P. & Rocroi, J-P. 2005. Classification and Nomenclator of Gastropod Families. International Journal of Malacology, Malacologia, 47(1-2): 1- 397. Cecalupo, A. & Perugia F, 2012. Family Cerithiopsidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 in the Central Philippines (Caenogastropoda: Triphoroidea). Quaderni délia Civica Stazione Idrobiologica di Milano, 30[201 1]; 1-262. Cecalupo, A. & Perugia L, 2013. The Cerithiopsidae (Caenogastropoda, Triphoroidea) of the Espiritu Santo - Vanuatu- South Pacific Océan. Published by the authors, 253 pp. Hutton F.W., 1885. New Species of Tertiary Shells. Art. LVl, Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New Zealand, 18: 333-335. Jay, M. & Drivas, J. 2002. The Cerithiopsidae (Gastropoda) of Reunion Island (Indian Océan). Novapex, 3{\): 1-45. Laseron, C.F., 1956. The Family Cerithiopsidae (Mollusca) from the Solanderian and Dampierian Zoogeographical Province. Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research, 1 ( 1 ): 151-1 82, Figs. 1-57. Marshall, B. A. 1978. Cerithiopsidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of New Zeland, and a provisional classification of the family. New Zealand Journal ofZoology, 5: 47-120, Figs 1-19. Severns, M., 2011. Shells of the Hawaiian Islands. The Sea Shells. ConchBooks, Hackenheim, 564 pp. Trôndlé, J. & Boutet, M. 2009. Inventory of Marine Molluscs of French Polynesia. Atoll Research Bulletin, No. 50, National Muséum Natural History Smithsonian Institution, Washington. 87 pp. 22 ...’S * * ► *!<■-- ■ « \ \ r h- »»i M' >■' ■■• ' * J' ■’ F'. J. .-r- ■? i»; ; , J \\ \-* tf'j:,;'.\V »ÀrtsW“ v*, * .-,^iis!3irT| “j» s ,.jj's».’...; .■'•rf' ■■■. ; ■" i ;■’. 1"%'... i'f-i’.-q Æ'JÈ’ÿf'l NOTE AUX AUTEURS Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages imprimées en double interligne est gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros. Les numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages imprimées ou plus) sont priés de contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous. Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée ou une Institution scientifique publique. Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition). Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double interligne, sur une seule face de papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s) auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le texte auront la forme: Keen & Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte. La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés): Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G. B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). The\/eliger7{\): 46-57. Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, landand freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp. Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy ofbiology is : essaye for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academie, Dordrecht: 235-243. Source Internet: Auteur(s) 2007. Titre du site web ou de la base de données, nom de l'éditeur et localité (si indiquée), nombre de pages, adresse: http://www.... (date d'accès). Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un support adéquat dans le format final souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies sur un support informatique (CD-ROM, ZIP) en format PSD (Photoshop) BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elle doivent être montées et ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la numérotation. Une version imprimée des planches doit être impérativement jointe au manuscrit. Si plus d'une figure apparaît sur une planche ou/et dans le texte, TOUTES les figures doivent être numérotées consécutivement (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) ET PAS Fig IA, IB, IC, NI planche 1, Fig. 1... L'inclusion de planches couleurs est soumise à l'approbation du conseil d'administration qui prendra la décision finale. Les auteurs désireux d'inclure une ou plusieurs planches couleurs sont priés de se renseigner quant aux possibilités offertes et aux coûts. Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et ceux d'intérêt général. Les décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows) accompagnée d'un tirage sur papier. Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve finale sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction. Tirés-à-part. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 30 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages maximum, si au moins un des auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 30 exemplaires) seront facturés au prix coûtant. Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 30 exemplaires). Les frais de port sont toujours à charge des auteurs. Les manuscrits et toute correspondance seront adressés à: Société Belge de Malacologie, M. C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgique ou par e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be NOTE TO AUTHORS General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers with a maximum of 12 double spaced printed pages is free of charge. Beyond 12, every page will be invoiced at the price of 40,00 €. Larger papers may be splitted on several issues. Suppléments are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for suppléments (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact the board previousiy at the address mentioned below. Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Muséum or scientific Institution. The paper will be in accordance with the ruies of the International Code ofZoological Nomenclature (Fourth édition) Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced throughout, on one side only of A4. Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary in English. Generic and (sub)specific names hâve to be typed in italics. References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964) or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of Novapex for the lay out. References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals should not be abbreviated): Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G. B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger7(\): 46-57. Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp. Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essaye for David Hull {M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academie, Dordrecht: 235-243. Internet resources. Author(s) 2007. Title of the website or database, publisher name and locatiuon (if indicated), number of pages, address: httpT/www.... (date of access). Illustrations. Photographe must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm), adequatly mounted. Colour work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files (CD-ROM, ZIP) in BMP, JPG or TIFF format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the numbering. A printed version of the plates must be imperatively sent together with the manuscript. If more than one figure is included in a plate or/and in the text, ALL figures must be consecutively numbered (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) NOT Fig IA, IB, IC, NOR plate 1, Fig. 1... Inclusion of colour plates has to be approved by the board who will take the final decision. Authors who want to include colour plates are invited to ask for possibilities and charges. Processing of manuscripts. Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and those of general aim. The commente will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. A diskette containing the corrected version should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society (in Word for Windows support) together with a printed copy. It should strictiy follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s). Reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 30 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one author is member of the Society. Additional copies (at least 30) will be invoiced at cost. For non-members, the reprints (min. order 30 copies) will be billed to the author(s). Mailing costs are aiways to be paid by authors. Manuscripts and any mail are to be sent to: Société Belge de Malacologie, Mr. C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium or by e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be NOVAPEX/SOCIETE (suite) C. Delongueville & L'écho des réunions ; R. Scaillet - Roland Scaillet et Christiane Delongueville : Récoltes 7 avec M. Alexandre malacologiques en République turque de Chypre du Nord (14/12/2013) C. Vilvens O Du neuf du côté des publications de la SBM : posters et 8 brochures Terrestres R. Scaillet & Quelques nouvelles publications : Accrescimenti Tome V 9 C. Vilvens & Stadi di accrescimento dei molluschi marini del Mediterraneo / Plancton - Aux origines du vivant E. Meuleman Nous avons reçu 11 C. Delongueville & Les marées de 2014 20 R. Scaillet //il Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 1 N9VAPEX Lieu de réunion : A partir de 14h, à notre local habituel : Salle "Memling” (1er étage - ascenseur) - Rue de Genève, 470b - Schaerbeek (Bruxelles) / SoGiétt Prochaines activités de la SBM Claude VILVENS SAMEDI 10 MAI 2014 Claude Vilvens : La détermination des escargots terrestres de Wallonie-Bruxelles Que les naturalistes peu au fait de la malacologie éprouvent des difficultés à déterminer les escargots qu'ils rencontrent, spécialisés qu'ils sont en oiseaux, fleurs, champignons ou insectes, on peut le comprendre. Mais il n'est pas rare non plus de rencontrer des malacologues confirmés peu à l'aise dans ce genre d'exercice, simplement parce que leurs centres d'intérêt et de compétences se situent dans le monde des mollusques marins. Et on peut bien les comprendre puisque le président actuel de la SBM s'est d'abord spécialisé dans les Troques ;-) (donc des Marins), pour ensuite se dire qu'il n'était pas très normal de tout ignorer (ou presque) des mollusques terrestres de Belgique et d'Europe. Cela fait maintenant 20 and qu'il parcourt la campagne à leur recherche, seul ou avec les quelques autres membres de la SBM qui sont eux aussi des passionnés des "escargots". C'est une synthèse de ces observations et de cette expérience acquise qui est proposée ici à tous ceux qui ont envie d'en savoir plus sur les Clausilies, Moines, Maillots, Bulimes, Ambrettes, Hélices : bref sur nos "Escargots" ! SAMEDI 24 MAI 2014 Tout le monde : L'excursion de printemps de la SBM. Avec le beau temps revient l'envie d'aller sur le terrain ;-) (air connu !). Nous envisageons de prospecter dans la région de Jette, dans quelques zones à haute valeur de biodiversité locale. Cette balade malaco sera aussi l'occasion de tester sur le terrain les coimaissances acquises lors de la conférence du 10 mai. Durée de l'excursion : la matinée (rendez-vous à 9h30 - fin vers 12h30). Comme d'habitude, les dernières informations seront disponibles sur notre site Internet (http://www.societe-belge-de- malacologie.be/) ou auprès de Claude (vilvens.claude@skynet.be) et d'Etienne Meuleman (e.meuleman@skynet.be). Comme d'habitude aussi, il convient de prévoir d'emporter sa bonne humeur, un guide de détermination ... et sans doute aussi bottes et vêtements de pluie (en principe, il fera doux et ensoleillé, mais bon ;-) . . .). SAMEDI 14 JUIN 2014 Tout le monde : Le quiz : le grand jeu des coquillages Avant les grandes vacances, nous vous proposons à nouveau de nous retrouver pour une activité ludique puisque nous allons en effet à nouveau jouer - vous l'aurez compris, il s'agira du quiz malacologique, formule qui a remporté beaucoup de succès lors de ses précédentes éditions, au point d'ne devenir une tradition pour fêter le début de l'été. Et on gagnera encore une fois quelque chose : mais oui, des coquilles bien sûr © Un joyeux après-midi avant les grandes vacances ! *** Réservez déjà dans vos agendas le 6/9/2014 et le 27/9/2014 (excursion). Pour les informations de dernière minute : f'. Sur Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-inalacologie.be/ 2 Nov APEX / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 Novapex/Société : la publication généraliste de la SBM Rédacteurs en ehef ; Claude Vilvens & Etienne Meuleman Tous les articles généraux sont les bienvenus pour Novapex/Société © ! Afin de faciliter le travail de la Rédaetion, il est vivement (et le mot est faible ;-)) souhaité de respeeter les règles suivantes pour les articles proposés : ♦ document MS-Word (pour PC Windows); ♦ police de caraetères Times New Roman; ♦ texte de taille 10, titres de taille 12; ♦ interligne simple; ♦ toutes les marges à 2,5 cm; ♦ document en une seule section; ♦ pas de mode colonne; ♦ photos en version éleetronique JPG ou PNG. Merci pour les Scribes ;-) ! N'hésitez pas à demander une page avee en-tête pour cadrer au mieux vos travaux (vilvens. elaude(^skynet.be ou e.meuleman(@skynet.be). Novapex/ Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 3 Inventaire des mollusques présents dans le tube digestif d’un Spatangus purpureus O.F. Müller, 1776 à Favignana (Iles Egades - Sicile - Italie) Christiane DELONGUEVILLE Avenue Den Doom, 5 - B - 1180 Bruxelles - christiane.delongueville@skvnet.be Roland SCAILLET Avenue Franz Guillaume, 63 - B - 1140 Bruxelles - scaillet.roland@skvnet.be MOTS-CLEFS Echinoidea - Spatangus purpureus - Contenu digestif - Mollusques KEY-WORDS Echinoidea - Spatangus purpureus - Digestive content - Molluscs RÉSUMÉ Le contenu du tube digestif d’un oursin irrégulier, Spatangus purpureus, pêché au large de la Sicile, dans les Iles Egades, a été prélevé pour analyse. Celle-ci s’est limitée à l’inventaire des mollusques présents dans le sédiment ingéré par l’échinoderme et a révélé la présence de 23 espèces de gastéropodes, 21 espèces de bivalves et 1 espèce de polyplacophores pour un total de plus de 80 individus. ABSTRACT The gut content of an irregular sea urchin Spatangus purpureus, collected off the Egadi Islands in Sicily was taken for analysis. This was limited to an inventory of the molluscs présent in the sédiment ingested by the echinoderm. The analysis showed the presence of 23 species of gastropods, 21 species of bivalves and 1 species of polyplacophoran for a total of more than 80 individuals. INTRODUCTION Spatangus purpureus O.F. Müller, 1776 (Echinodermata - Spatangidae - Fig. 1) est un oursin irrégulier d’une douzaine de centimètres à symétrie bilatérale secondaire dont la bouche se situe sur la partie avant de sa face ventrale qui est plate et dont l’anus débouche sur l’arrière de sa face dorsale qui est bombée. Il est couvert de nombreux piquants, petits, fins et soyeux et de plus rares piquants allongés et plus solides implantés de façon régulière et symétrique sur sa face dorsale. Il est de couleur pourpre, ce qui est à l’origine de son nom. On le trouve dans l’Atlantique Nord-Est, de la Norvège au nord de l’Afrique ainsi qu’en Méditerranée (Hayward & Ryland 1998). Il vit sur des fonds sablo-graveleux ou détritiques depuis une faible profondeur jusqu’à généralement 70 à 80 mètres et même jusqu’à 900 mètres (Gage 1965). Il s’enfonce dans le sable et évolue à moitié enfoui lorsqu’il se nourrit en labourant le fond. Il participe ainsi au mélange et à la migration des sédiments du fond marin vers des zones plus profondes du sol, permettant ainsi à de petits métazoaires benthiques (méiofaune) de se nourrir. On le qualifie de détritivore car il se nourrit de matières organiques extraites des sédiments qu’il ingère. Barberà et al. (201 1) ont récemment étudié l’origine de la nourriture de Spantangus purpureus dans la région des Iles Baléares (Espagne). Sur base du type d’acides gras isolés dans les gonades, ces auteurs ont démontré que ces oursins sont omnivores et se nourrissent de débris d’algues lorsque leur milieu en est pourvu ou de résidus animaux et bactériens lorsque leur milieu est pauvre ou dépourvu en algues. Biagi (1975) s’est intéressé au contenu intestinal de Spatangus purpureus et Brissus unicolor (Leske, 1778) (un autre oursin irrégulier fréquent en Méditerranée) dragués par 50 à 70 mètres de profondeur dans l’Archipel Toscan. En pratiquant une ouverture dans la face dorsale de l’oursin l’auteur a observé le tube digestif contenant les sédiments ingérés par l’animal. Cet organe occupe la quasi totalité de la cavité. Un spécimen de Spatangus purpureus de taille moyenne (9x8 cm) peut contenir jusqu’à 90 g de sédiments en poids sec. Ces sédiments sont composés d’un mélange de sable, de débris d’algues coralligènes, de foraminifères, de fragments de test de crustacés ou d’autres oursins et de mollusques. Pour ces derniers, il s’agit généralement de fragments de coquilles (gastéropodes et scaphopodes), de valves dépareillées de bivalves et de plaques isolées de polyplacophores. Il est courant de rencontrer des gastéropodes juvéniles entiers et même des petits bivalves encore pourvus de parties molles, ceux-ci ayant été pris vivants lors de l’ingestion des sédiments par l’oursin. Une liste de 53 gastéropodes, 36 bivalves et 3 scaphopodes a été établie sur l’ensemble des spécimens disséqués. Cet oursin est souvent accompagné de Montacuta substriata (Montagu, 1808) (Montacutidae - Fig. 4), petit bivalve inéquilatéral de forme ovale, dont l’umbo est placé dans la partie postérieure de la coquille. Sa taille ne dépasse généralement guère 4 mm. Il est caractérisé par la présence de stries radiaires sur chacune de ses valves. Il s’attache préférentiellement (Fig. 3) par un byssus à l’un ou l’autre piquant de la partie arrière ou ventrale du spatangue (Delongueville & Scaillet 2004). 4 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 RÉCOLTES PERSONNELLES Du matériel provenant d’un fond détritique (à 80 mètres de profondeur) a été collecté par une barque de pêche à Favignana (Iles Egades - Sicile) au mois de juin 2013 (Carte 1). Dans le sédiment, les échinodermes étaient présents en très grand nombre : holothuries, ophiures [Astrospartus mediterraneus (Risso, 1826)], astéries {Astropecten aranciacus (Linnaeus, 1758), Hacelia attenuata Gray, 1840)] et oursins [Cidaris cidaris (Linnaeus, 1758), Spatangus purpureus O. F. Millier, 1776)]. Ceci explique la présence dans le matériel collecté de nombreuses espèces d’Eulimidae (gastéropodes parasites d’échinodermes), parmi celles-ci Sabinella piriformis Brugnone 1873, Nanobalcis nana (Monterosato, 1878), Parvioris ibizencus (Norsieck, 1968), Melanella frielei (Jordan, 1895), Sticteulima jejfreysiana (Brusina, 1869) et bien d’autres encore. Des spécimens vivants de Montacuta substriata (bivalves - Montacutidae) faisaient aussi partie de l’échantillon. Malheureusement, ni ce bivalve, ni les Eulimidae n’ont été trouvés fixés à leur hôte. Un spécimen de Spatangus purpureus non brisé de 10,0 x 9,0 cm a été isolé pour inventorier le contenu de son tube digestif. Une fois séché, l’oursin a été vidé et son contenu examiné à la loupe binoculaire. Il s’agissait essentiellement de fragments détritiques pouvant mesurer Jusqu’à 7 mm de long, parmi lesquels étaient présentes 23 espèces de gastéropodes, 21 espèces de bivalves et 1 espèce de polyplacophores pour un total de plus de 80 individus (Tableaux 1, 2 et 3). Tableau 1 Anatomidae Caecidae Cerithiidae Creseidae Epitoniidae Eulimidae Lottiidae Murchisonellidae Raphitomidae Rissoidae Scissurellidae Triphoridae Trochidae Turbinidae Turritellidae Vanikoridae Gastropoda Anatoma micalii Geiger, 2012 Caecum subannulatum de Folin, 1870 Caecum trachea (Montagu, 1803) Bittium lacteum (Philippi, 1836) Bittium submamillatum (de Rayneval & Ponzi, 1854) Creseis acicula Rang, 1828 Epitonium clathrus (Linnaeus, 1758) Eulimidae sp. Melanella frielei (Jordan, 1895) Tectura virginea (O. F. Müller, 1776) Ebala nitidissima (Montagu, 1803) Raphitoma echinata (Brocchi, 1814) Raphitoma sp. Obtusella intersecta (S. Wood, 1857) Pusillina inconspicua (Aider, 1 844) Pusillina sp. Scissurella costata d'Orbigny, 1824 Metaxia metaxa (Delle Chiaje, 1828) Monophorus thiriotae Bouchet, 1 985 Jujubinus tumidulus (Aradas, 1846) Bolma rugosa (Linnaeus, 1767) Turritella commuais Risso, 1826 Megalomphalus azoneus (Brusina, 1865) n 1 2 2 3 fragments 2 1 1 1 2 2 1 1 fragment 1 fragment 2 1 1 2 1 1 fragment 2 2 1 fragment 4,5 mm 1 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 5 Tableau 2 Bivalvia n Arcidae Bathyarca pectunculoides (Scacchi, 1835) 1 valve Astartidae Astarte sp. juvénile 1 double Digitaria digitaria (Linnaeus, 1758) 3 valves Goodallia triangularis (Montagu, 1803) 1 double Carditidae Centrocardita aculeata (Poli, 1795) 1 valve Coripia corbis (Philippi, 1836) 2 doubles Kelliidae Kellia suborbicularis (Montagu, 1803) 2 valves Limidae Limatula gwyni (Sykes, 1903) 2 valves Limatula subovata (Monterosato, 1875) 1 valve Leptonidae Hemilepton nitidum (Turton, 1822) 1 valve Montacutidae Mancikellia parrussetensis (Giribet & Penas, 1999) 2 valves Myidae Sphenia binghami Turton, 1822 1 valve Mytilidae Gregariella semigranata (Reeve, 1858) 1 valve Modiolula phaseolina (Philippi, 1844) 1 valve Neoleptonidae Neolepton sulcatulum (Jeffreys, 1859) 8 valves Nuculidae Nucula nitidosa Winckworth, 1930 3 valves - 7 mm Propeamussiidae Parvamussium fenestratum (Forbes, 1844) 1 valve Similipecten similis (Laskey, 1811) + de 10 valves Psammobiidae Gari costulata (Turton, 1822) 1 valve Semelidae Abra a/ba (W. Wood, 1802) 1 valve Veneridae Timoclea ovata (Pennant, 1777) 2 doubles Tableau 3 Polyplacophora n Callochitonidae Callochiton septemvalvis (Montagu, 1803) 8 plaques DISCUSSION Cet inventaire ne donne qu’une idée partielle de la composition de la faune malacologique présente sur ce fond détritique. Les mollusques présents dans le contenu intestinal de l’oursin ne font pas l’objet de sa part d’une collecte sélective. En se déplaçant, il ingère tout simplement du sédiment dans lequel le hasard fera que se trouvent ou non des mollusques morts ou même vivants. La taille de ceux-ci est limitée par celle de l’ouverture de la bouche qui n’est pas extensible, puisque le test de l’oursin est rigide. L’ouverture buccale du Spatangus purpureus de Favignana est de 15,0 x 7,0 mm (Fig. 3). L’oursin ne peut donc avaler que des éléments dont la taille est inférieure à celle de l’ouverture buccale. Cela laisse néanmoins la place pour l’ingestion de particules détritiques de tailles relativement grandes, certaines valves de Nucula nitidosa présentes dans l’animal étudié mesuraient jusqu’à 7 mm. 11 n’est donc pas étonnant que les espèces de mollusques dont les adultes sont naturellement de petite taille puissent être ingérées sans problème {Caecum, Scissurella, Obtusella, Ebala, Pusillina, Hemilepton, Neolepton...) et même vivants {Caecum subannulatum avec son opercule, Goodallia triangularis et Coripia corbis encore avec parties molles). Pour les espèces dont les adultes atteignent une plus grande taille, leur présence sera limitée à l’ingestion de spécimens juvéniles uniquement {Bolma, Epitonium, Jujubinus, Turritella, Gari, Abra, Timoclea...), certains aussi pouvant être vivants {Timoclea ovata avec parties molles). Ceci différencie le mode alimentaire passif de Spatangus purpureus du mode alimentaire actif de l’étoile de mer Astropecten aranciacus. Pour sa part, elle agit comme un prédateur qui effectue des collectes sélectives. Les mollusques font partie intégrante de son régime alimentaire. Grâce à sa grande taille (envergure 40 cm, diamètre du disque 10 cm), à la possibilité d’évagination de son estomac et à la relative plasticité de son ouverture buccale elle est à même de capturer des mollusques relativement grands. 6 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 CONCLUSIONS A l’instar de certaines étoiles de mer dont l’estomac peut contenir des mollusques, des oursins irréguliers peuvent également en contenir dans leur tube digestif. Pour les premières, les mollusques sont des proies et ils aboutissent dans l’estomac de l’échinoderme de façon active, car les animaux exercent une prédation volontaire. Pour les seconds, ils ne font pas partie de leur régime alimentaire, c’est le hasard qui décidera de leur présence dans le sédiment ingéré par les animaux pour trouver leur nourriture. Dans les étoiles de mer prédatrices de mollusques on peut trouver des coquilles de très grandes tailles, dans les oursins irréguliers, la taille des mollusques est fonction de la grandeur de l’ouverture de la bouche. Comme elle est étroite et rigide, l’oursin ne contiendra que des espèces de petites tailles ou des spécimens juvéniles. Ces deux types d’échinodermes offrent une manière aisée de se procurer sur des bateaux de pêche des espèces de mollusques ou micro-mollusques benthiques. RÉFÉRENCES Barbera, C., Fernândez-Jover, D., Lôpez Jiménez, J.A., Gonzalez Silvera, D., Hinz, H., Moranta, J. 2011. Trophic Ecology of the Sea Urchin Spatangus purpureus Elucidated by Gonad Fatty Acids Composition Analysis. Marine Environmental Research', 71(4):235-246. Biagi,V. 1975. Tanatocenosi di molluschi nel contenuto intestinale degli echinoidi irregolari Brissus unicolor (Leske) e Spatangus purpureus (O. F. Millier). Conchiglie', 1 1(7-8):149-164. Delongueville, C. & Scaillet, R., 2004. Montacuta substriata (Montagu, 1808) vivant sur Spatangus purpureus (O. F. Millier, 1776) en Sardaigne. Novapex/Société', 5(4): 155-1 57. Gage, J. 1965. Observations on the Bivalves Montacuta substriata and M. ferruginosa, “Commensals” with Spatangoïds. Journal of the Marine Biological Associationof the United Kingdom; 45:409 - 425. Hayward, P.J. & Ryland, J.S. 1998. Handbook of the Marine Fauna of North-West Europe. Oxford University Press, 800 pp. LÉGENDES 1. Spatangus purpureus - Favignana - Iles Egades (I) 10,0 x 9,0 cm. 2. Spatangus purpureus - Favignana - Iles Egades (I) - Ouverture buccale dégagée 15,0 x 7,0 mm. 3. Montacuta substriata sur Spatangus purpureus - Isola Rossa - Sardaigne (I). 4. Montacuta substriata - Isola Rossa - Sardaigne (I) 3,1 x 2,7 mm. Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 7 L’écho des réunions Christiane DELONGUEVILLE & Roland SCAILLET / Marc ALEXANDRE Réunion du 14 décembre 2013 (MA et CV) ^ Roland Scaillet et Christiane Delongueville : Récoltes malacologiques en République turque de Chypre du Nord C 'est presque devenu une tradition au sein de notre société de terminer l 'année en ayant le plaisir de donner la parole à nos deux globe-trotters passionnés de mollusques Européens. Ce rendez-vous attendu avec impatience par chacun d’entre nous est à chaque fois une superbe découverte que ce soit d’un point de vue géographie, historique, mais aussi et surtout malacologique. Mais trêve de balivernes laissons plutôt la parole à nos deux compagnons de voyage. « La République turque de Chypre du Nord est située à l’est de la Méditerranée dans le bassin levantin. Des photos de monuments et de sites ineontoumables ont raconté l’histoire de l’île depuis le temps des Romains en passant par celui des Francs (les Lusignan), des Croisés, des Vénitiens et des Ottomans pour terminer avec l’Empire Britannique, l’indépendance de l’île et sa division actuelle en deux états autonomes. Autour de l’île de Chypre, les courants marins de surface tournent dans le sens inverse des aiguilles d’une montre. La position de l’île dans le bassin levantin la place dans des eaux dont la salinité et la température sont plus élevées que celles relevées en moyenne dans les autres parties de la Méditerranée. Tous ces paramètres (courants, température et salinité) contribuent à en faire un endroit propice à l’installation d’espèces invasives, qu’elles soient d’origine lessepsienne ou dues au développement de la navigation en provenance de régions tropicales. Le nord de l’île est situé à quelques 70 km de la côte turque, à l’est, la Syrie est éloignée de plus de 100 km. L’éloignement relatif de l’île de Chypre des côtes libanaises et israéliennes peut contribuer à expliquer le nombre relativement faible d’espèces invasives répertoriées autour de l’île en comparaison de ces pays. L’iconographie malacologique qui a été présentée était le fruit de trois voyages dans ce pays aux plages idylliques et désertes fréquentées par deux espèces de tortues marines qui viennent y pondre leurs œufs en toute tranquillité. Pour les mollusques, ont été illustrées des espèces pélagiques (Janthina janthina et Janthina prolongata), des espèces parasites d’oursins (Vitreolina philippi), des espèces classiques (Typhinellus labiatus collecté dans l’estomac d’une astérie, Astropecten aranciacus), des espèces de la Méditerranée orientale {Char onia variegata, Nassarius gibbosulus ou encore Nassarius circumcinctus) et enfin des espèces invasives (parmi d’autres : Septifer forskali, Acteocina mucronata, Cinguinla isseli...). Parmi les techniques de récolte présentées, les plus productives ont été la collecte de laisse de mer, le nettoyage des filets de pêche et la plongée en apnée dans les eaux peu profondes. Au total, 1 8 espèces invasives de mollusques marins (bivalves et gastéropodes confondus) sur les 42 répertoriées en 2009 dans la littérature ont été illustrées par des spécimens photographiés in situ ». 1. Septifer forskali 9,7 x 6,9 mm - 2. Brachidontes pharaonis 7,9 x 5,3 mm - 3. Rissoina bertholleti 5,2 x 2,3 mm 4. Cerithium scabridum 19,4 x 7,9 mm - 5. Ergalatax junionae 21,8 x 1 1,4 mm - 6. Aplysia dactylomela 200 mm 7. Dendrostrea frons 23.9 x 11,1 mm Un grand merci à Roland et Christiane pour cet exposé riche en informations et en illustrations. 8 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 20 1 4 Du neuf du côté des publications de la SBM Les posters de la SBM déjà disponibles : format A3, plastifiés - 5.00 EUR + port. Renseignements ; Etienne Meuleman - e.ineuleman(^skynet.be Ç,i«o>j)i8ûac AtbmâriM prscc/ara iL PfcilTffr 115)1 t } ifun • OrMve iCreu) Mëetvgasin rolpbii (Tiuk«, lS2(ii Principaux escargots de Wallonie ; A/biaâTM puellM tt PletRei- IHîOi ' 15 I RSffûtec.oSitina») Principaux mollusques d’eau douce de Wallonie antipi^vum <Ün>. liydn'bie de» anliiv'dn (f mm) HicFivtiM Icëchii iShefpsni. IK'J) Bithynie de LcjcKld mm) 'Dhmiuvu'C ffut'ùiKù lLmun«ut. I7SR) Scritc fluMsiilc ^d.5 mm) ThebupttoHu (Muller. 1 7?4) • F.ecersnc do dutn ( l^inm) 2 nip>//i/eni )Nipi2/«n« (OFMiitIcf. 1774) Ct>nm aiprrmm rMûHo. P74J - Peul ^ (5(knm) A jife Sugnlcola paliuui* JÊÊk - Liinnee«te%iiuniu Penufij uhae (l*cnfuuu. 1777) P4(u>}ine Mumiue il6mni| ta)k«MpKUU/» (MiUln. 1774) Velvec de* cutid» (f uaueukua (LinnMut. 175li) Biiliynir impure 1 16 in L>ilx)t(>>pliiu auwunle* (Pfeiuer. I42Si ilydrubic du Danube (d mm) (rtonu or^HfiunnR (LituieciDv. 1758) • )(elice<lesut<uMesiJOiiin<) \{i;paru**ikipirui(l innaeu*. t7.U) -P«tud)nei.T\i|»i?l)5mmi VH/)w*i.i<niaiuKMiUcL 180) ByihiuflU Juiiketi Ivun Preuinitckl. lK57i KKarpn (IrDunlkCf () miU) Patttdinc lokuttre (40 mm) Les escargots communs de Wallonie Radix lêhula |ex penvn] iRoaunüller. 18J5i Luiiarc %U)4|CUK (2(1 mm) \ l'f, nu\uuilit iuilv: 17?J) tluviulicdl mm) Elia tsebcttchcoiüM (L PfcifTa. I«6M Kadu amitulanj (Liniuru*. 1758) Redit Iwli/i/i-a |e< ovauj LjmniC4uriciil4)ie(.70mm) iLinmieui. 1758) __ • (.iiijiix otaU (70 iiKii) Mucroaaria detmini fClurpemief. IM'i uuncaDth (Muller. 1774) Limnce iroraïuee (12 mn» Pi>i(/i<iui omni.imi iMùller. 1774) Piiidie Jeam'i<tv>(ll uim) C'(7W<-a'teii«(irci/i< lliBiueuk. I7SK) btv3T)nii do )Mie»itu de^ buts (25 nim) (»eck. 1X.77J Grand Ainiie (16 mm) ' Annentrt (Millier. 1774) lice joidiniéte (17 mm) Lfuuu^a tupuli* iLimuieu*. 1758) Limn6c do éung» (M> uim) lluminea •.rlbinui (Muller. 1774) - ZoiuiK dc»cavi»(i2mnil Iinnt htmidui PbiIipsMm. 1788 - Mulede eoflêe (VS mni) Menliitff\i ithtairu (Mûllcr. 1774) iiulimcolMcur (I I mm) nroprrlorumd.Muueus. 1758) Muletu do peintres (V5 mm) .4>^'irN»e//u nliutyla iDrepimaud. 18051 Gronde iuisonhoe ( 10 mm) Aintumit Wt'gam iMùllet, 1774) - C) eloslome eiiamt ( 1 2 mm ) .VFiuitieAii/rft’r waiitiatiis (Muller. 1774) ■ Moine det bois ( I K mtn) U'mot-hataïuiuëa (Monisfu. 1801) • l(<lic«duKcnt (ISimn) OtTWituT/tertvioiMulla. 1774) • Peut {tris (50 mm) âu/rtrlxp/rruMlMonio^u, 1805) - Cldiitilie .7 dent plis (18 mm) 1 Va)l Et deux nouveaux posters en ce début 2014 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 20 1 4 9 t Quelques nouvelles publications Roland SCAILLET & Claude VIL VENS Accrescimenti Tome V Stadi di accrescimento dei molluschi marini del Mediterraneo par Maria Scaperrotta - Stefano Bartolini - Cesare Bogi 1 92 pages Editeur ; L’Informatore Piceno - Ancona - Italie - 2013 Prix : 65.00 EUR Maria Scaperrotta Stefano Bartolini Cesare Bogi ACCRESCIMENTI STADI DI ACCRESCIMEN ï O DEI MOl^LUSC'HI MARINI DEL MEDITERRANEO Stages of growth of'llic marine moîluses of the Mcctiterranean Sea Volume V lorsqu’on ne dispose pas d’une vue d’ensemble des espèces. Et bien oui, voilà que vient d’être publié le cinquième volume d’un Opus commencé en 2009 : « Accrescimenti - Stadi di accrescimento dei molluschi marini del Mediterraneo ». Les auteurs nous y annoncent déjà qu’ils travaillent à l’élaboration du sixième tome. Si nous l’attendons avec impatience, ne boudons pas notre plaisir et voyons d’abord ce que nous apporte le cru 2013. 126 espèces viennent s’ajouter à celles déjà illustrées. A ce jour, 632 espèces ont fait l’objet de ce concept unique: nous présenter pour chacune d’elles leurs différents stades de croissance. Cette entreprise n’est pas sans nous réserver des surprises, tant parfois et même souvent la forme des spécimens juvéniles diffère du tout au tout de celles des exemplaires adultes. Dans ce cinquième volume, on retiendra particulièrement l’illustration d’espèces invasives sur base de matériel en provenance des côtes d’Israël comme Cerithidium diplax, Cerithidium perparvulum, Diodora ruppellii, Electroma vexillum, Monotygma watsoni, Murex forskoehli, Odostomia lorioli, Timoclea roemeriana. Parmi les gastéropodes, une attention particulière a été consacrée à des éléments du zooplancton comme nombre de représentants de la famille des Atlantidae, des Cavoliniidae, des Cliidae et des Limacinidae. Les bivalves n’ont pas été oubliés, avec un effort tout particulier portant sur les familles des Limidae, Semelidae et Thraciidae. En fin de volume des planches rassemblant les espèces d’une même famille ont l’intérêt de souligner des différences qui bien souvent restent subtiles et difficiles à appréhender Pour chaque taxon spécifique, la liste systématique des espèces illustrées à ce jour publiée en début d’ouvrage renvoie le lecteur au volume correspondant. Si l’Italien n’est pas votre langue maternelle, il n’y a aucun problème. La fiche technique se rapportant à chaque espèce est traduite en Anglais en fin de volume. Digérons le volume V en tout premier lieu et attendons avec impatience ce que nous réservent Maria Scaperrotta, Stefano Bartolini et Cesare Bogi dans le sixième volume déjà en préparation. Avis aux amateurs et bonne lecture. Roland Scaillet 10 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 20 1 4 Plancton, aux origines du vivant par Christian Sardet 216 pages, 550 illustrations Editions Ulmer : ISBN : 9782841386345 http;//ww'w.editions-ulmer.fr./livre/plancton-aux-oricines- Année d'édition : 2013 du-vivant-430-l.htm Prix: 39.90 EUR Voici bien un livre magnifique ! D'abord par son iconographie, présentant les divers organismes du plancton dans leur milieu : les photos sont à couper le souffle, tant elles sont précises, lumineuses sur un fond sombre, parfois surprenantes, toujours d'une telle qualité que l'on peut parler de photo d'art. Ensuite, par la richesse de l'information contenue : c'est à un véritable parcours exhaustif de toutes les composantes du plancton que le lecteur est invité. Bien sûr, il y a notamment des mollusques, comme les céphalopodes, les nudibranches et surtout les ptéropodes et les hétéropodes ; Mais il y a aussi des crustacés en tous genres (ostracodes, copépodes, amphipodes ...), des cnidaires (où, à côté des méduses classiques, on découvre que les eoraux calcaires ne sont pas les seules communautés : les siphonophores en constituent une autre forme), des éponges, des être unicellulaires, très nombreux et aux formes étranges (foraminifères, coccolithophores, diatomées, radiolaires) A remarquer encore la présence de QR codes insérés dans les différents chapitres du livre : ils permettent d’accéder avec un smartphone ou une tablette aux 20 vidéos des "Chroniques du Plancton" (www.planktonchronicles.org/ff). Un cadeau splendide à offrir ou plutôt à s'offrir ;-) ! Claude Vilvens Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 Nous avons reçu Etienne MEULEMAN LES NATURALISTES DE LA HAUTE-LESSE (Belgique) N°274, novembre — décembre 2013 Calendrier des prochaines activités 2 Compte rendu des activités Inventaire biologique de la mare de Sohier deux ans après le curage 4 Balade à Revogne-Froidiieu centrée sur les hirondelles et les vieux chemins communaux réaménagés 6 Journée d'ornithologie en Zélande 8 Relevé des mares à la réserve du Grand Quart? à Baronville 10 Sortie mycologique 13 Prospection de la Réserve de Saint-Rémy à Rochefort 14 Le Tchad et les changements climatiques 23 Chronique de l'Environnement 27 Informations 29 XENQPHORA (France) N°142, avril-juin 2013 4 Le coin du Débutant par G. Jaux 7 Dernières trouvailles aux Fidji par Th. Vulliet 8 Découverte de Conus harthelemyi à Madagascar par F. Goûtai 10 Une étonnante variabilité par P. Bail 13 Note sur la présence de Indothais blanfordi (Melvill, 1 893) au Sénégal et en Guinée-Bissau par R. Flouart et J-L. Delemarre 20 Hommage à notre Ami Michel Gueguen par D. Gratecap 21 Conus lamberti : une rectification 22 Curveulima dautzenbergi (Pallary, 1900) en Bretagne par C. Delongueville et R. Scaillet 27 Une classification généalogique des Xenophoridae par N. Laurenceau 37 Coquillages des îles Marquises par S. Pineau et J-P. Duboc 44 Reçu au Club par P. Bail 46 Informations du MNHN 47 Echo...quillages 48 Micro-mollusques par S. Aiken 12 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 SPIRULA (Pays-Bas) N° 393, juillet-août 2013 Diverse bronncn Excursies en Malacologische agenda Nederland 109 H.P.M.G. Menkhorst Overpeinzingen op een zonnige voorjaarsmorgen 111 C.M. Neckheim Enkele vondsten van mariene mollusken uit Suriname, waaronder Epitonium tollini Barlsch, 1938, die nieuw is voor de fauna van Suriname 112 B. van der Valk De lagune van de Zandmolor tussen Kijkduin en Ter Heijde, Zuid-Holland: een nieuw waddenhabitat voor tweekieppige mollusken op de voorheen rechte Zuid-Hollandse kust 115 B. Langeveld & H. Mulder Een misvormde Mactra stuUorurn plistoneerlandica Van Regteren Aliéna, 1937 van de Zandmotor (Zuid-Holland): sifo-grazende platvissen in het Eemien 117 Nieuw in Nederland (samengesteld door G.D, Majoor) 119 G. Beuker Vondsten van de Noorse rotsboorder Panomya norvegica (Spengler, 1793) van het Nedcrlands Continentaal Plat 119 W. Faber Weekdiercn op postzegels - Molluscs on stamps 120 W, Faber Nieuw beschreven mariene molluskensoorten - (new taxa: marine molluscs) 122 W. Faber Artikelen in tijdschriften - (journal papers: marine malacology) 123 W. Faber Nieuwe boeken - new books 127 W. Faber Schelpenbeurzen en bijeenkomsten 128 MOLLUSC WORLD (Grande-Bretagne) N°32,juin 2013 Contents 3 Conservation Ofîicer’s Report 2012 Martin WiUing 6 ‘On the spot’ questionnaire: Graham Long Marine Recorder’s report 2012 Bas Payne 1 Non-marine recording 2012 Adrian Norris 9 Some recent snail records from Southern England Jonty Denton 10 Specialist predators of molluscs C/ive Craik 12 Book: A Slow Passion by Ruth Brooks Peter Topley 13 A shelling trip to the north of Britain John Llewellyn-Jones 14 TRGAVTKG forthcoming publication 15 The flame shells of Kyle Akin Dcw Harries 18 The snails of St Sebald Adrian and Barbara Norris 19 Nerites of the Matutinao River, Cebu, Philippines Malcolm Symonds 20 British Shell Collector's Club meetings 22 Field meeting: South Pembrokeshire, 16"’-20"’ September 2012 Celia Pain 26 J. Wilfrid Jackson’s conchologicai correspondents Brian Goodwin 28 Letter: Ciant African snails Sarah Lucas 29 Bon. Treasurer’s Report on the financial statements to 31” December 2012 Nick Light 30 About the Society/Instructions to authors 32, 31 DIARY OF MEETINGS/ new members Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 13 IBERUS (Espagne) Vol. 31,N° 2, 2013 Indice Iberus 31 (2) 2013 Ryall R, Horro J. & RoiAn E. A révision of the genus Genota H. and A. Adams, 1853 (Gas- tropoda; Conoidea; Borsonidae) from West Africa Révision del género Genota H. y A. Adams, 1853 (Gastropoda; Conoidea; Borsonidae) de Africa Occidental G 1 7 Guerra a., Caro MaB., Seai.ey M.J. and Lozano Soedevilla F, Two new records of octopods in Ganary Islands; Amphioctopus burryi (Voss, 1950) and Macrotritopus defilippi (Vérany, 1851) [Cephalopoda: Octopodidae] Dos nuevos registros de pulpos en las islas Canarias: Amphioctopus burryi fVoss, 1950) and Macrotritopus defilippi 1851) [Cephalopoda: Octopodidae] 19-26 Hoeyoak D.T., Hoeyoak G.A., Torres Alba J.S., da Gosta Mendes R.M. and Quinonero SaLGADO s. Succinea {Calcisuccinea) sp., an American land-snail newly established in Por- tugal and Spain (Gastropoda: Succineidae) Succinea (Calcisuccinea) sp., un caracol terrestre americano nuevo para Portugal y Espana ( Gastropoda: Succineidae) 27-39 Rubio F., FernANDEZ-GarcÉS R. and RolAn e. The genus Haplocochlias (Gastropoda, Skenei- dae) El género Haplocochlias (Gastropoda, Skeneidae) ,41-126 Sibaja-Cordero J.A., GarcIa-Méndez K. and TroncoSO J. S. Additions to the mollusk checklist of Cocos Island National Park, Costa Rica (Eastern Fropical Pacific) Adiciones al catalogo de los moluscos del Parque Nacional Isla del Coco, Costa Rica (Pacifico Tropical Este) 1 TJ- 1 63 PelorCE J., Horst D. et Hoarau a. Une nouvelle espèce de la famille Aglajidae (Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia) des côtes de Méditerranée française Una nueva especie de la familia Aglajidae (Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia) de la costa francesa del Mediterràneo 165-170 Notas brèves GuaELART J., Acevedo 1., CalvO M. y MachORDOM a. Protocole no létal para la obtencion de muestras de tejido (para estudios genéticos) en la lapa amenazada Patella ferruginea (Gas- tropoda, Patellidae) Non-lethal protocol for tissue-sampling (for genetic studies) in the endangered limpet Patella IcuugmtdL (Gastropoda, Patellidae) 171-174 14 Nov APEX / Société 15(1), 10 mars 20 1 4 SPIXIANA (Allemagne) Vol. 36, N°l,2013 INHALT - CONTENTS Seite Ermilov, S. G., D. Sandmann, F. Marian & M. Maraun: Two new oribatid mite species of the genus Gittella from Ecuador (Acari, Oribatida, Oppiidae) 1-8 Ermilov, S. G. & W. Niedba+a; Contribution to the knowledge of the oribatid mite fauna of Bolivia, Zambia, Cambodia and Vietnam, with descriptions of two new species (Acari, Oribatida) 9-19 Fôrsterra, G., V. Hâussermann, R. R. Meizer & A. Weis: A deep water pycnogonid close to the beach: Colossendeis macerrima Hoek, 1881 spotted at 18 m in the Chilean fjords (Chelicerata, Pycnogonida, Colossendeidae) . 20 Langegger-Weinbauer, C. & L. v. Salvini-Plawen: Anatomical redescription of two species of Philinoglossidae (Gastropoda, Cephalaspidea) 21-41 Uribe, R. A., K. Nakamura, A. Indacochea, A. S. Pacheco, Y. Hooker & M. Schrôdl: A review on the diversity and distribution of opisthobranch gastropods from Peru, with the addition of three new records (Gastropoda, Hetero- branchia) 43-60 Ferrari, R. R., C. Schlindwein & A. Nemésio: Description of the female Euglossa perpulchra Moure & Schlindwein, 2002 and an identification key to the females of the Euglossa decorata Smith, 1874 species group (Hymenoptera, Apidae, Euglossina) 61-65 Horstmann, K.: Révisions of Nearctic Tersilochinae IV. Genus Phradis Fôrster (Hy- menoptera, Ichneumonidae) 67-92 Pfôciennik, M., P. Gadawski, D. Tempelman & H. W. Riss: First records from Roland of Glyptotendipes ospe// Contreras-Lichtenberg & Kiknadze, 1999 and G.signatus (Kieffer, 1909) (Diptera, Chironomidae) 93-96 Jàger-Zürn, I., M. Spies, C. T. Philbrick, C. R Bove & A. Mora-Olivo: Plant galls (cecidia) in the neotropical water plant family Podostemaceae induced by larvae of Chironomidae (Diptera) 97-112 Wirtz, P, A. Brito, J. M. Falcôn, R. Freitas, R. Fricke, V. Monteiro, F. Reiner & O.Tariche: The Coastal fishes of the Cape Verde Islande - new records and an annotated check-list (Pisces)... 113-142 Rakotoarison, A., J. Kôhler, F. Glaw & M. Vences: The advertisement call of the relict frog Tsingymantis antitra from Madagascar (Anura, Mantellidae) 143-148 Darilmaz, M. C., Ü. incekara & R. Vafaei: Contributions to the knowledge of Iranien Aquatic Adephaga (Coleoptera) 149-152 Baehr, M.: New species of the genus Pentagonica Schmidt-Goebel, 1846 from the Oriental Région. Supplément to “The genus Pentagonica Schmidt-Goebel in the Oriental, Papuan, and Australien Régions” (Coleoptera, Carabidae, Pentagonicini) 153-159 Buchbesprechungen 42, 66, 160 Erratum 1 60 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 15 THE NAUTILUS (U. S. A. - Californie) Vol. 127, N°2, juin 2013 CONTENTS Voit mie 127, Nimd'jer2 Julie 21, 2013 ISSN 0028-1344 Yuri I. Kantor Aiitarctica, whcre turrids and w'iielks converge: A rcxision of M.G. Harasevrych lùiLsiitu>linui Powell, 1951 (Neogastropoda: Buccinoidca) and a description ofa ncw genns 43 Alisa Kosyan Aide» u^fiisiis i}^>u>tus new geniis and ncw spccies, a ncw bnccinid Yuri I. Kantor (GiLstropoda: Neogirstropcxla) froni tlic Nord» Pacific Occtui Michael J. Bolton A new species of Striostreu (Bivalvia: Flemingo.streidae) frorn the Roger W. Portell upper Pliocène and lowcr Pleistocene strata of Florida, USA 65 G. Thomas Watters Rediscovery of Choanopoitm? smithianuin Pfeiffer, 1866 Jozef Grego (Annulariidae) from Haiti and désignation of a neotype, with the Jozef Stefîek description of two new species oi Weinlamlipoina Bartsch, 1946 78 Orso Angulo-Campillo Mariania kinoi (Nudihranchia: Tritoniidae): A new species Hans Bertsch from the tropical eastern Pacific 85 Research Note Timothy A. Pearce Omplialotrnpis ilapinjensis , a replacement name for O. costulata Megan E. Paustian Emberton and Pearce, 1999 (Castropoda: Littorinimorplia: Assimineidae) 90 THE FESTIVUS (U.S.A.) Vol. XXXXV, N°9, septembre 2013 Club news 76 Observation on the biology of the Chestnut Cowry Neobemaya spadicea in Mission Bay PAULTUSKES 77 Notes on the cowry Neobemaya spadicea: novel observation of an unspotted and uniquely colored mantle JUDITH LEA GARFIELD 81 The San Diego Shell Club Bazaar LARRY BUCK & DAVID B. WALLER 83 Vol. XXXXV, N°10, octobre 2013 Club news 86 Some notes on prédation in marine gastropod shells on Sanibel island, Lee County, Florida SUS AN HEWITT 87 Collecting Pismo Clams Tivela stultorum (Mollusca; V eneridae) PAUL TUSKES & DAVID B. WALLER 90 16 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 20 1 4 AMERICAN CQNCHOLQGIST (U.S.A. - Sud-Est) Vol. 41, N° 3, septembre 2013 Editor's comments 3 Hâve you heard of Kiritimati? by Marcus Coltro 4 Révision of the Worldwide Recent Piiinidae and sonie remarks on fossil European Pinnidae reviewed by Thomas Eichhorst 9 Color variations in Muricopsis principensis Rolân & Fernandes, 1991 (Gastropoda. Muricidae) from Principe Island by Roland Houart & Sandro Gori 10 A day with Mitsuo Chino, President of the Tokyo Malacological Society by Kristina Joyce — 12 Dealer Directory 14 The Shell collection of His Majesty The Emperor Showa of Japan by Kristina Joyce 16 COA Convention 2013 byTom Eichhorst 18 2013 Neptunea Aw'ards by Harry Lee 21 Size matters: océan acidification and warming alter metabolic scaling in Polyplacophora by Nicholas Carey 22 Shell collecting as seen by Gene Everson by Tom Eichhorst 24 An interesting find by Paul Kanner 27 COA Grant Donation Program 28 2013 COA Research Grants 28 In Memoriam 29 Sybil B. Burger by Tom Eichhorst 29 “Available” vs. “Valid” 29 COA 2014 - 11-15 August 2014, Wilmington, NC 30 BULLETIN OF MALACOLOGY (Taïwan) N°36, janvier 2013 1 . A New Species of Oocorys (Gastropoda rCassidac) from the Pratas Islands, near Taiwaa.. Kim Yang Lai. . . 1 2. New Record of Paphk alapapilionis Rôding 1 798 from Peng Hu, Taiwan Chih Yimg Chen, Shu Chen Ho, Wen-Lung Wu. . .7 Paphia alapapilionis Rôding 1798 ' Æ:5CI^...7 3. Bbgeographical distribution of the endemic land snail Takasagohadra rauHifiasciata Kuroda, 1941 (Pulmonata: Biadybaenidae) with the description of a new species of genus Takasagohadra from China: A new discovery between mainland China and Taiwan Island Shu-Ping Wu, Chung-Chi Hwang...l 1 + — Takasagohadra Uni ' *tlt«...ll 4. ' aitaiS ' niFU ' Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 17 l liKNAND & RIKA DE DONDER Melsbroekscstraal 21 1800 Vilvoordc Pcutic BELGIUM 'Pel : +32 (0)2 253 99 54 Fax : + 32 (ü)2 252 37 15 e-mail ; fernand.d.e.dondcrC«^panclora.bc WORLDWIDE SPECIMEN SHELÏM 10 Minutes froni Brussel.s AirporL. Visiilors wclcome. Alî l amilics from lhe very coniirum u> lhe ultra rare, .spccialiî^cd in Pccrtinidao, Philippine shells and European ühclls. P/'ee îist ou regriPAf, gt*od. quaîily shcîls at r/ic bc.st prireç. Sciti s factum ^uaTantcis.) ! The quarterly bulletin of the Conchological Society of Southern Africa contains reviews and discussion of Southern Ahrican marine and non-marine shells, and information about shell collecting in the région. Membership of the Society is US$25 per year. Please contact The Conchological Society of S.A. 7 Jan Booysen Str. Annlin 0182 Pretoria South Africa or email niikec(^insinfo.niintek.ac.za Si vous passez commande chez l'un de nos annonceurs, n'oubliez pas de préciser que vous avez trouvé son annonce dans Novapex/Société !!! SOCieOAD ESPAftOLA Ù£ MALACOLOGIA il Mubco Naclonal de Cienctas Naturalea José Gutiérrez Abascal, 2 28006 MADRID SEM (Sociedad Espahola de Malacologia) is a scientic society devoted to lhe study of molluscs. Every year the memberships reccive lhe following publications: 2 issues of IBERUS 1 issue ofRESEN AS MALACOLOGICAS 2-3 issues of NOTICIARIO DE LA SEM some years, 1 extra IBERUS from a Congress or as a supplément. You can be membership of the SEM by 7.000 ptas by year, plus an unique inscription fee of 1.000 ptas. Please, ask for the inscription print paper. XEMOftlORA Française 2010 Yearlv subscriDtion rate France -Eurone - DOM TOM : 50 Other countries : 60 € Visit our site : gÆ BP 307 F-75770 Paris (ledex 16 18 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 20 1 4 Nederl^)îsF"^/^' ^,Mdlâcologjsthe S— V^r^îiiging f' Dutch Malacoiogical Society Our society warmly welcomes new members (both from the Netherlands and abroad) to participate in our activities: - the journals (Basteria and Correspondentieblad) - the meetings {usually 3-4 per year) - the Internet website - the library - the collecting excursions Juin us and niecl ncw shelling friends. Fiinher info: Brani Brcure, Van Schagcnplaiitsoen 8, NI.-2741 EN Waddinxveen, The Netherlands. E-mail; abreure@xs4all.nl GLORIA MARIS A magazine dcdicated to the .study of shell.s. Edited by the Belglan Society for Conchology, organizers of the Belgium Shellshow Subscription: Belgium: € 30 - The Netherlands: € 33 Other countries: € 40 Members account manager: ,1. W uyts Koningsarendlaan 82 B 2100 Belgium tel.: 32 3 324 99 14 c-mail: wuyts.jeanrn scarlet.be Club Conchylia lui'' German Shell Collector's Club e.v Our journals: ^ Conchylia # Mitteilungen Acta Conchyliorum Yeariy subscription rate: 50.- € Visit our site: www.club-conchylia.de Further information: Klaus Kittel Sonnenrain iO D-97859 Wiesthal e-mall: klaus_kittel@hotmail.com Kcp[)cl Bay dddings A quarterly magazine dedicated to the study of shells. Fdited by the Keppel Bay Shell Club Inc. Subscription:- $20.00 Aus. Apply to:- Keppel Bay Shell Club Inc. P.O. Box 5166 Central Queensland Mail Centre, 4702 Queensland,Australia. Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 19 TRITON Journal of the Israël Malacological Society ISSN 1565-1916 Published twice a year since 2000 Yearly subscription rate 20 € Further information: Eduard Heiman e-mail; heimel(gnetvision.net.il I ÈWltTliiH.t'lïPr Calendar inembership (Jan - Dec) = $25 (USA) Postal surcharges: + $5 for USA first class, Canada & Mexico + $5, other nations + $15 New membcrs ajrply to üuris I nderwood, Mcnibership Director 698 Sheridan Woods Drive VV. Melbourne, FL 32904-3302 USA dunderwoodl(« cfl.rr.com Quarterly Journal of the Conchologists of America, Inc. PHILLIP W.CLOVER TEL/FAX# 707 9% 6%0 P. O. BOX 339 cloversheUs@.t uno.com GLEN ELLEN CA. 95442 USA DEALER DSr WORLD WIDE SPECIMEN SEASHELLS SINGE 1960,SPECIALIZING IN RARE & COMMON CYPRAEA, CONUS, VOLUTA, MUREX, MITRA, EPITONIUM,LATIAXIS, OVULA PLEUROTOMARIA,PECTENS,ETC. ALSO CURRENT AND OUT OF PRINT SHELL BOOKS. free price lists on reouest Calamar géant dans le Pacifique TOKYO Des scientifiques et des chaînes de télévision japonaise et américaine ont annoncé hier avoir filmé pour la première fois un cala- mar géant par 900 m de fond dans l’océan Paci- fique. L’animal mytliique, de couleur argentée, a été filmé par une équipe du Musée scienti- fique national japonais en collaboration avec la chaîne de télévision publique japonaise NHK et la chaîne spécialisée Discovery Channel. Le calamar géant, dont le nom scientifique est ar- chiteuthis, a été repci'c par 6.30 mètres de fond par une équipe en sous-marin dans le Pacifique nord. Le submersible a suivi le géant jusqu’à 900 m de profondeur avant qu ’il ne disparaisse dans les abysses. Le seul corps du calamar a été évalué à 3 m de long. Sa longueur totale a été estimée à 8 m, en l’absence de ses deux princi- paux tentaailes qui étaient sectionnés. ■ 20 Novapex / Société 15(1), 10 mars 2014 Grandes marées de l’année 2014 Christiane DELONGUEVILLE et Roland SCAILEET - Enfin une bonne année avec des marées de 1 1 5 en mars et en septembre. En février, août et octobre, les marées présenteront également de beaux coefficients supérieurs à 1 10. Voilà de quoi nous réjouir ! Coefficients (> 100) des pleines mers à Brest (Les marées basses correspondantes sont donc particulièrement intéressantes à prospecter.) Janvier Mercredi 1 (96)- 100 Jeudi 2 104- 107 Vendredi 3 108 - 108 Samedi 4 106- 103 Jeudi 30 (95)- 101 Vendredi 31 107-111 Février Samedi 1 113 - 114 Dimanche 2 113 - 110 Lundi 3 106- 101 Vendredi 28 (95)- 102 Mars Samedi 1 108 - 112 Dimanche 2 114- 115 Lundi 3 114- 112 Mardi 4 108 - 102 Dimanche 30 104-107 Lundi 3 1 109- 109 Avril Mardi 1 108 - 106 Mercredi 2 102 -(98) Mai Juin Samedi 14 (98) - 100 Dimanche 15 100-99 Juillet Dimanche 13 101 - 105 Lundi 14 106-107 Mardi 15 106 - 104 Mercredi 16 101- (96) Août Dimanche 10 (95)- 101 Lundi 1 1 106- 110 Mardi 12 112 - 113 Mercredi 13 112- 110 Jeudi 14 106- 101 Septembre Lundi 8 (97)- 104 Mardi 9 109-113 Mercredi 10 115 - 115 Jeudi 1 1 114- 111 Vendredi 12 106-100 Octobre Mardi 7 (96)- 102 Mercredi 8 106- 109 Jeudi 9 111 - 111 Vendredi 10 109-106 Samedi 1 1 102 - (96) Novembre Jeudi 6 (98)- 100 Vendredi 7 101 - 101 Samedi 8 100 -(98) Décembre ^ ^ Conseils pour une marée réussie et soucieuse de l’environnement : Remettez toujours les pierres déplacées en bon ordre. Observez, photographiez et n’échantillonnez que le strict nécessaire. Soyez prudents et renseignez-vous sur les heures des marées à l’endroit où vous vous trouvez. REFERENCE : Annuaire des Marées pour 2014 - Ports de France - Métropole - Tome 1 - SHOM (Service Hydrographique et Océanographique de la Marine) - Paris - 256 p. Wimereux (Pas-de-Calais) Les données reprises dans cet article peuvent également se retrouver sur notre site Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be /ov S'O NVVAPEX Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie association sans but lucratif Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society VOL 1 5 (2) 2014 10 JUIN SOMMAIRE Articles originaux - Original articles B. Landau & R. Houart New Muricidae (Mollusca: Neogastropoda) from the Lower Miocene Cantaure Formation of Venezuela 23 C. Vilvens New species and new records of Calliostomatidae (Gastropoda: Trochoidea) from eastern and central Indo- Pacific 37 Erratum NOVAPEX/SOCIETE 49 C. Vilvens Prochaines activités (et annonce du banquet de la SBM) 21 C. Delongue ville & R. Scaillet Y Hexaplex saharicus sahariens (Locard, 1897), distribution et illustrations des variations intra-spécifiques 23 C. Vilvens, R. Houart, E. Meuleman & M. Alexandre L'Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de Malacologie du 22 mars 2014 (■ 28 (suite du sommaire en dernière page de couverture) ISSN 1375-7474 Périodique trimestriel Bureau de dépôt 1370 Jodoigne Avec le soutien de Wallonie bruxelles environnement .brussels Avec l'aide de La Région de Bruxelles-Capitale RÉGION DE BRUXELLES-CAPITALE COTISATIONS / MEMBERSHIP 2014 Membres résidant en Belgique (NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels) Membre effectif 43 € (sans le service du bulletin) Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre effectif et ayant même résidence 15 € Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING, au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 (BIC : BBRUBEBB) de Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret. Abonnés résidant à l'étranger (NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels) Cotisation 58 € Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING, Bruxelles, au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 - BIC : (= SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] de Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret ou en versant 61 euros par Paypal à : roland.houart@skynet.be ou par mandat poste international, en euro UNIQUEMENT, au nom de Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, B-6182 Souvret (tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement) Foreign subscribers (NOVAPEX and irregularly published suppléments) Single subscription 58 € Payable at ING Bank, Brussels, account nr BE61 3630 8317 5217, BIC: (= SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] of Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret, Belgium, or by International Money Order at same address or 61 euros with Paypal to roland.houart@skynet.be. Payable in euro only. (Ail bankcharges to be paid by customer) Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), nos membres européens qui souscrivent également à cette société pour 2014, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SBM pour les deux sociétés. Les membres européens de la SIM peuvent faire de même chez eux. By common agreement with SIM, our European members that subscribe to that society for 2014 can pay to the SBM the membership fees for both societies. The European members of the SIM can do the same paying to their society. Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 € pour la SIM et de 2 € pour la SBM, soit : In this way you can hâve a discount of2€ for the SIM and of2€ for the SBM : SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM + SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société + Hors Séries) Suppléments) € 58,00 € 56,00 (Belgian members: € 41 ,00) Editeur responsable: C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 1 13, B-4680 Oupeye President honoraire (Honorary President) • Ralph Duchamps, av. Mozart, 52, 1 190 Bruxelles Vice-President honoraire {Honorary Vice-President) • Edgar Waiengnier t CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION • Claude Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 1 13, 4680 Oupeye 04/248.32.25 • Etienne Meuleman, rue du ChafoLir, 4,4171 Poulseur 04/380 55 16 • Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret 071/46.12.88 •Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den Doorn,5,bte 10, 1 1 80 Bruxelles 02/374.7 1 .10 • Roland Houart, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezeniaal) 016/78.86.16 {Novapex Manager) • Roland Scaillet, Av. Fr. Guillaume, 63, bte 4, 1140 Bruxelles 02/726.59.86 Internet : http://wwvv.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be e-mail : vilvens.claude@skynet.be oue.meuleman@skynet.be Les articles et textes présentés clans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la Société oti de l'éditeur responsable. Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, ré.servés pour tous pays. Ail riglits of reproduction are reserved with the written permission of the hoard. PUHUCATlOyS PRECEDENTESi FORMER PURIJCATIONS: - Bulletin Mensuel d'information (1966-1971) - INFORMATIONS de la Scvciété Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985) -ARION (1986-1999) - APEX (1986-1999) President Vice- president & Bibliothécaire {Vice-president and Lihrarian) TRESORIER {Treasitrer) SECRETAIRE {Secretary) Administrateurs SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE B. Landau & R. Hüuart Novaphx 15(2): 23-35, K) juin 2014 New Muricidae (Mollusca: Neogastropoda) from the Lower Miocene Cantaure Formation of Venezuela Bernard LANDAU * Naturalis Biodiversity Center, P.O. Box 9517, 2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands Centro de Geologia da Universidade de Lisboa. Campo Grande, 1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal and International Health Centres, Av. Infante de Henrique 7, Areias Sâo Joâo, 8200 Albufeira, Portugal bernielandau@sapo.pt Roland HOU ART Research Associate Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique Rue Vautier, 29, 1000 Bruxelles, Belgium. roland.houart@skynet.be * Corresponding author ABSTRACT, Seven new muricine records are added to that for the Lower Miocene Cantaure Formation of Venezuela, four of which are new: Siratus harzhauseri nov. sp. Ocenebra etteri nov. sp., Typhina canaliculata nov. sp. and Laevityphis jimgi nov. sp., and three are identified to genus level Phyllonoîus sp. cf. P. infrequens (Vokes, 1963), Purpurellus sp. cf. P. repetiti (Vokes, 1970) and Vitiilaria sp. cf. V. salebrosa (King & Broderip, 1832). The genus Ocenebra is recorded in the western Atlantic for the first time. KEYWORDS. Muricidae, Mollusca, Miocene, Cantaure Formation, Venezuela, new records, new taxa. INTRODUCTION In his landmark monograph on the molluscan assemblage of the Cantaure Formation, Jung (1965) recorded and described ten muricine species from the deposits. Further new species were added in the 1990’s by Vokes (1992, 1994, 1995), Vermeij & Vokes (1997), and later by Vermeij (2001) and Landau & Vermeij (2010). A full list of ail species described or recorded from the Cantaure Formation subséquent to Jung’s (1965) monograph were listed by Landau & Vermeij (2010, p. l()5,appendix 1). A short account of the geographical and stratigraphical range was given by Landau & Vermeij (2010, p. 99). This will not be repeated here, except to say that the assemblage is now considered to be late early Miocene in âge (Landau et al., 2012, p. 258, chart 18). In this contribution to the knowledge of the gastropod assemblage found in the late early Cantaure Formation of Venezuela, we focus on new species, or taxa not previously recorded from the assemblage. This increases the number of muricine species known from the formation to 29. Material and methods The material described here is from the Gibson-Smith collection housed in the Naturhistorisches Muséum Basel (NHMB colL), Switzerland and the Bernard Landau collection (BL coll.), now deposited in the Naturhistorisches Muséum Wien (NHMW coll.), Vienna. The classification adopted here is according to WoRMS (http://www.marinespecies.org/index.php). The descriptions adopt the terminology suggested by Merle ( 1999, 2001 ) (Figs 1 , 8), see next page: 23 B. Landau & R. Houar r New Muricklae tVoni Lower Miocene of Venezuela P Primary eord s secondary eord t tertiary eord Ad adapical (or adapertural) Ab abapical (or abapertural) SP Subsutural eord IP InfrasLitLiral primary eord (primary eord on shoulder) adis adapical infrasutural secondary eord (shoulder) abis abapical infrasutural secondary eord (shoulder) PI Shoulder eord P2-P6 Primary cords of the convex part of the teleoconch whorl sl-s6 secondary cords of the convex part of the teleoconch whorl example: si = secondary eord between PI and P2; s2 = secondary eord between P2 and P3, etc. ADP adapertural primary eord on the siphonal canal MP médian primary eord on the siphonal canal ABP abapertural primary eord on the siphonal canal ads : adapertural secondary eord on the siphonal canal ms : médian secondary eord on the siphonal canal abs : abapertural secondary eord on the siphonal canal SYSTEMATIC PALAEON TOLOGY Superfamily MURICOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815 Family MURICIDAE Rafinesque, 1815 Subfamily MURICINAE Rafinesque, 1815 Genus Siratus Jousseaume, 1880 Type species. - Murex senegalensis Gmelin, 1791 , by original désignation. Recent, Brazil. Discussion. As discussed by Barco et al. (2010), Siratus Jousseaume, 1880 is doser to Vokesimurex Petuch, 1994 than it is to Chicoreus de Montfort, 1810, and ail three should be used at full generic rank. Merle et al. (2011, p. 72) discussed the difficulty in separating some species of Siratus from Vokesimurex. They suggested that well-developed secondary internai denticles and numerous columellar denticles distinguished many Siratus from Vokesimurex, but that these characters are variable. A more reliable character is the shape of the siphonal canal, which is bent in Siratus and straight in Vokesimurex. The new species from Cantaure has weak apertural dentition on both lips, which can be présent in either genus, but the siphonal canal, although incomplète, is clearly bent, placing it in the genus Siratus. Siratus harzhaiiseri nov. sp. Figures 1,9-1 1 Dimensions and type material. Holotype; NHMW 2()13/()476/()()10 (ex BL coll.) (Figs 1, 9-11), height 48.6 mm. Eltymology. Named for Mathias Harzhauser ot the Naturhistorisches Muséum Wien, fricnd of the senior author, in récognition of his contributions to palaeomalacology. Type locality. 1 km Southwest of Casa Cantaure, about 10 km west of Pueblo Nuevo, Falcon, Venezuela (= locality GSIPGNA of Gibson-Smith & Gibson-Smith, 1979). Type stratum. Cantaure Formation (late early Miocene: Burdigalian). Diagnosis. A medium sized Siratus species, with a relatively elongated shell, a narrowly canaliculated suture, three varices per whorl bearing short, stout spines placed mid-whorl, with three intervarical axial ridges on early whorls, four with prominent tubercles mid-whorl on last Wi whorls. Description. Shell medium-sized, fusiform, spire tall. Protoconch not preserved. Teleoconch of six high, weakly-shoLildered whorls, with a narrow, concave, SLib-horizontal subsutural area; whorls convex below. Suture impressed, shallowly canaliculated. Three elevated varices per whorl, placed at 120°, aligned almost vertical ly, bearing a short, stout spine placed just above mid-whorl corresponding to PI, giving whorls a somewhat angular appearance. Intervarical axial sculpture consisting of three nodulose ridges on early whorls, increasing to four on abapical half of penultimate whorl, where the nodules mid-whorl become more prominent. Last whorl fusoid; subsutural area with IP, adis and abis of almost equal strength. Below shoulder P2-P6 narrow, s2-s6 developed in the interspaces between the primary cords. ADP and MP developed on base, ads and ms weaker. Tertiary cords developed throughout between primary and secondary éléments. Siphonal canal below ms missing. Aperture of moderate size, ovate. Outer lip convex, margin erect bearing 16 denticles at the inner edge. Labral varix moderately expanded, roLinded, bearing straight spine at shoulder. Anal sinus broad, shallow; siphonal canal incomplète, but long. 24 B. Landau & R. Hou art NOVAPBX 15(2): 23-35, 10 juin 2014 narrow, open, pointing slightly to left. Cokimellar lip adapically, erect abapically, beariiig elongatcd well dclimited, narrovvly expandcd, adhèrent denlieles along its entire length. Figure 1. Siratiis harzhauseri nov. sp., holotype NHMW 2013/0476/0010 (ex BL eoll.), height 48.6 mm. 1 km Southwest of Casa Cantaure, about 10 km west of Pueblo Nuevo, Falcon, Venezuela, Cantaure Formation, Burdigalian, late early Mioeene. Discussion, Siratiis harzhauseri nov. sp. is most similar to the Caribbean Plioeene-Reeent S. formosus (Sowerby, 1841), but differs in having a more elongated fusiform shell shape, in having a shailowly eanalieulated suture, in having PI and henee the shoulder spine plaeed lower, eloser to mid-whorl and shorter, and in having the intervarieal axial ridges more strongly nodulose mid-whorl on the last l'A whorls. Siratus domingensis (Sowerby, G. B. I, 1850) from the early Plioeene Gurabo Formation of the Dominiean Republie is similar to S. formosus and was eonsidered to be aneestral to it by Vokes (1989). Apart for a few exeeptionally large speeimens, S. domingensis is smaller than either S. formosus or S. harzhauseri, it has smaller spines and a more reeurved siphonal canal. Siratus domingensis has three-five intervarieal axial ridges, which are narrower and the suture is not eanalieulated. Siratus articulatus (Reeve, 1845) from the Plioeene-Reeent Caribbean can easily be separated as PI, P3 , P5 and P6 form more or less long spines at the apertural varix and the suture is not eanalieulated. Another closely similar species is the early Pleistocene to Recent Caribbean Siratus springeri (Bullis, 1964), but this species differs from S. harzhauseri in having convex rather than angular whorl profile, in having only two or three axial intervarieal ridges, in having the labral varix deeply excavated on the abapertural side, and in most speeimens PI , P5, P6 are strongly developed. Two further Siratus species occur in the Cantaure assemblage: S. quirosensis (F. Hodson, 1931), which is much smaller than S. harzhauseri, with only two axial intervarieal ridges that are more prominent than in S. harzhauseri, and PI, P3 and P5 are strongly developed. The second, Siratus denegatus (Jung, 1966), is quite different from al) its congeners in having a rather triangular shell, a sharply carinate last whorl, only one axial intervarieal ridge, very fine spiral sculpture, and PI developed into a short, sharp spine at the shoulder. Genus Phyllonotiis Swainson, 1 833 Type species. - Murex imperialis (var. a) Swainson, 1833, by subséquent désignation, Swainson, 1833, pl. 109 (= Murex imperialis Swainson, 1831) (not Fischer de Waldheim, 1807) (= Murex margaritensis Abbott. 1958). Recent, West Atlantic. Phyllonotus sp. cf. P. infreq liens (Vokes, 1963) Figures 12-13 cf. 1963. Murex {Phyllonotus) infrequens Vokes. p. 1 56, pl. 1 , fig. 4. Material, 1 specimen NHMW 2013/0476/0011 (ex BL eoll.), height 35.3 mm (Figs 12-13). Locality. 1 km Southwest of Casa Cantaure, about 10 km west of Pueblo Nuevo. Falcon. Venezuela, Cantaure Formation, Burdigalian, late early Mioeene. Discussion. This specimen resembles the species illustrated by Vokes (1989, 1990) as Phyllonotus infrequens from the Early Mioeene Baitoa Formation of the Dominical! Republic. However Phyllonotus 25 B. Landau & R. Houari New Muricidae from Lowcr Miocène of Venezuela iiifrcciiieiis from the Early Miocene Chipola Formation of Florida has a more globose shell with a less impressed suture, a more rounded aperture and less conspicLiOLis secondary and tertiary spiral cords. The specimen from the Baitoa Formation and our specimen from the Cantaure Formation are somewhat related. although the Cantaure one is more globose, has a more impressed suture and a narrower siphonal canal . Genus Piirpiirelliis Jousseaume, 1880 Type species. - Murex gambiensis Reeve, 1845, by original désignation. Recent, West Africa. Emerson & D’Attilio (1969) demonstrated that, on the basis of radular morphology, Purpiirelliis Jousseaume, 1880 was closely related to Pterynotus. Purpiirelliis differs from Pterynotus in having a sealed siphonal canal and an operculum with a central nucléus, instead of apical in Pterynotus s.s. The use of the taxon at full generic rank is now generally accepted (Landau et al., 2007, Merle et al., 2011, Bouchet & Houart, 2013). Piirpurellus sp. cf. P. repetiti (Vokes, 1970) Figures 14-17 cf. 1970 Pterynotus (Piirpurellus) repetiti Vokes, p. 16, pl. 3, fig. 4. Material. 1 incomplète specimen, NHMW 2013/0476/0008 (ex BL coll.), height 27.2 mm (Figs 14-15); 1 incomplète specimen, NHMW 2013/0476/0009 (ex BL coll.), height 32.4 mm (Figs 16-17). Locality. 1 km Southwest of Casa Cantaure, about 10 km West of Pueblo Nuevo, Falcon, Venezuela (=locality GSIPGNA of Gibson-Smith & Gibson- Smith, 1979), Cantaure Formation (early Miocene: Burdigalian). Discussion. Vokes (1989, p. 55) commented that Piirpurellus species could be difficult to separate. The two incomplète specimens illustrated here resemble the specimen described as Piirpurellus repetiti (Vokes, 1970) from the “Silverdale Beds” of North Carolina, originally considered Early Miocene, but placed in the Late Oligocène Chickasawhayan Stage by Gibson (1977, p. 202; 1983, p. 38). This species is characterised by its relatively tall spire, moderately expanded varices, with short straight spines at the shoLilder, single sharp intervarical node, and very weak spiral sculpture. It is most like the European Miocene-Pliocene Purpurellus veranyi (Paulucci, 1866) (.see Landau et al., 2007; Merle et al., 2011), but this species has broader intervarical nodes and a relatively smaller, more circular aperture. Apart from the.se constant différences, most specimens of P . veranyi are broader, hâve stronger, recurved spines at the shoLilder, slightiy more prominent spiral sculpture. and more expanded labral varix. However, given the badly preserved material from the Cantaure Formation and the few specimens involved, the identification remains doubtful. The only other western Atlantic congener is Purpurellus inirificiis Vokes, 1989 from the early Pliocène Gurabo Formation of the Dominican Republic, which is quite different from P. repetiti and P. veranyi in having greatly expanded wing-like varices, similar to the Recent West African P. gambiensis (Reeve, 1845). In Europe the fossil record also starts in the Late Oligocène with an undescribed species listed by Lozouet (1986, p. 377) from the Atlantic Late Oligocène of France. Today Purpurellus has a disjunct distribution, P. gambiensis (Reeve, 1845) from West Africa and two species, P. pinniger (Broderip, 1833) and P. macleani (Emerson & D’Attilio, 1969) from the Pacific coast of Tropical America. In the fossil record, specimens of Purpurellus are alvvays rare, and although the first record is Late Oligocène in both the eastern and western Atlantic, it is likely that the genus is a Palaeogene offshoot of Pterynotus, which originated in the Tethys, immigrated to the western Atlantic and colonised the Tropical American Pacific before the closure of the central American Seaway, sLibsequently dying out in the western Atlantic. Subfamily OCENEBRINAE Cossmann, 1903 Genus Ocenebra Gray, 1847 Type species. - Murex erinaceus Linnaeus, 1758, by monotypy. Recent, northeastern Atlantic, Mediterranean. Ocenebra etteri nov. sp. Figures 18-23 Dimensions and type material. Holotype, NHMW 2013/0476/0018 (Figs 20-21), height 22.3 mm; paratype 1, NHMW 2013/0476/0017 (Figs 18-19). height 17.5 mm; paratype 2, 2013/0476/0019, height 22.4 mm; paratype 3, NHMW 2013/0476/0021, height 12.1 mm. Other material. NHMW 2013/0476/0020 (1), height 14.0 mm, juvénile (Figs 22-23). Etymology. Named after Dr. Walter Etter of the Naturhistorisches Muséum Basel, Switzerland, in récognition of his help and support. Type locality. 1 km Southwest of Casa Cantaure, about 10 km west of Pueblo Nuevo, Falcon. Venezuela (= locality GSIPGNA of Gibson-Smith & Gibson-Smith, 1979). Type stratum. Cantaure Formation (late early Miocene; Burdigalian). 26 B. Landau & R. Hou art NovAPHX 15(2): 23-35. 10 juin 2014 Diagnosis. A medium sized Ocenehm specics with a strongly nodulose shouldcr, Uiree varices per vvhorl on the last three whorls, with one intervarical node, spiral eords P1-P5 equal in slrength, P6 slightiy narrovver, with a single interealated secondary eord, aperture small with very shallow ID and strong D1-D5 within and a short, sealed siphonal canal. Description. Shell medium sized, heavy, nodose. SubsLitural ramp broad, weakly sloping, slightiy eoneave. Spire high with teleoconch up to five or six strongly shouldered, nodose whorls. Suture adpressed. Protoconeh unknown. Axial sculpture of teleoconch whorls consisting of high ribs and high, broad, varices. Eaeh varix with short, blunt nodes extending from primary spiral cords. Antepenultimate, penultimate and last whorls with three varices and a single, strong, prominent, intervarical node. Other spire whorls with narrow axial ribs. Last whori broad. SubsLitural area with adis, IP, abis, followed on convex part of vvhorl by PI , si , P2, s2, P3, s3, P4, s4, P5, s5, P6, s6; ADP and MP on siphonal canal. P1-P6 almost similar in size and strength, P6 weakly narrovver. Secondary cords obviousiy narrower than primary cords. Siphonal canal belovv MP missing or damaged. Aperture moderately small, ovate. Columellar lip narrow, smooth, adhèrent. Anal notch shallow, broad. Outer apertural lip with very shallow ID and strong D1-D5 within. Labral varix rounded, strong, broad, with small nodes. Siphonal canal short, narrow, ventrally sealed, partly broken. Discussion. VermeiJ & Vokes (1997, p. 72) restrict the genus Ocenebra to "a relatively small number of Miocene to Recent species from western Europe, the Mediterranean région and Tropical West Africa. These are characterized by the tendency to form three varices on the last whori, by the presence of six to eight primary spiral cords on the last whori, a crenulated outer lip without a labral tooth, an adhèrent or very lightly erect inner lip, and six weak to strong denticles on the inner side of the outer lip. In species with varices, the latter are separated from eaeh other by a single intervarical node". The Tropical West African species are now classified in other généra. However, Houart & Sirenko (2003) also assigned three Recent and fossil species from the northwestern Pacific to Ocenebra. Two more or less related species were assigned to Miocenebra: M. silverdalensis (Vokes, 1963) and to Fenoligniim: F. umbiFicatum VermeiJ & Vokes, 1997, by VermeiJ & Vokes (1997), both species from the Belgrade Eormation, North Carolina. This is the first occurrence of the genus Ocenebra in the tropical western Atlantic and thercfore this new species cannot be compared to any Caribbean fossil or Recent taxon. Ocenebra etteri nov. sp. is far more reminiscent of some of the Early Miocene Aquitanian and Burdigalian species from the French Aquitaine Basin (see Lozouet et al., 2001 , pl 22, 23). Genus VitiiUma Swainson, 1840 Type species. — Murex niiliaris Gmelin, 1791, by monotypy. Recent, western Indo-Pacific. Note. - The placement of this genus in the Ocenebrinae Cossmann, 1903 is provisional, as molecular data prcsented by Barco et al. (2010) showed the subfamily to be polyphyletic. Vitularia ,sp. cf. V. salebrosa (King & Broderip, 1832) Figures 24-27 cf. 1832 Murex salebrosa King & Broderip, p. 347. Material. 1 incomplète specimen, NHMW 2012/0197/0008 (ex BL colL), height 29.1 mm (Figs 24-25); 1 incomplète specimen, NMB H20169, NMB locality 12842, height 72.2 mm (Figs 26-27). Locality. 1 km Southwest of Casa Cantaure, about 10 km west of Pueblo Nuevo, Falcôn, Venezuela ( = locality GSIPGNA of Gibson-Smith & Gibson-Smith, 1979), Cantaure Formation (early Miocene: Burdigalian). Discussion. A Vitularia species occurs in the Cantaure formation, which is difficult to characterise as only two incomplète specimens are available to us, and they are somewhat different from eaeh other. The first of these is smaller and probably represents a subadult stage (Figs 24-25). The shell is slender and the spire high. The carina on the spire whorls is sharp and runs mid-whorl. The subsutural ramp is broad and weakly concave, below the carina the vvhorl is straight-sided and tapers inwards to the suture. The axial sculpture consists of eight prosocline ribs developed into prominent rounded tubercles at the shoulder. The ribs cross the subsutural ramp as narrow lamellae. The surface is pustulose, a feature of the genus. Unfortunately the adapical portion of the last vvhorl and aperture are missing. This is the specimen discussed by Landau et al. (2013). The second specimen (Figs 26-27) is larger, but strongly abraded and incomplète. The spire is also high. and the shoulder bears rounded tubercles. However. it differs in the position of the carina on the spire whorls, which is doser to the adapical suture, giving the spire a conical rather than scalate shape. The two Vitularia .specimens from Cantaure probably represent a single species, as these différences in the position of the suture and spire shape can also be seen in the European Miocene Vitularia linguabovis (Basterot, 1825) (Landau et al., 2013). The genus is not speciose. In the Caribbean faunas only two species are known. Vitularia clominicana Vokes, 1989 from the early Pliocène Gurabo Formation of the Dominican Republic is lovv spired, and according the illustrated holotype, has large round 27 B. Landau & R. Houarf New Muricidae from Lower Miocene of Venezuela tubercles at the shoulder, which is placed high on the last whorl. At the time of description only three specimens were available to Emily Vokes, with a maximum height of 28.2 mm. Subséquent collections made by the senior author hâve brought further specimens to light, which attain a greater maximum height of 53.9 mm. As the shell increases in size the penultimate and last whorls become rounded and lose the tubercles at the shoulder. In the largest specimens from the Dominican Republic the shoulder of the last whorl is rounded and quite smooth. In view of these important and, so far undocumented ontogénie changes, we take the opportunity to illustrate further specimens from the Dominican Republic (Figures 2- 7). Figures 2-7. Vitiilaria dominicana Vokes, 1989, Tulane locality 1215 (see Vokes, 1989), Gurabo River, Gurabo Formation, Lower Pliocène, Dominican Republic. Figs 2-3 NHMW 2013/0476/0005, height 40.8 mm; figs 4-5 NHMW 2013/0476/0006, height 53.7 mm; figs 6-7 NHMW 2013/0476/0007, height 49.5 mm. Vokes (1989) compared the Dominican shell to the Recent Indo-Pacific species Vitularia miliaris (Gmelin, 1791), but large specimens of this species always hâve large tubercles at the shoulder, which remains angular and placed high on the last whorl. The second species is Vitularia salebrosa (King & Broderip, 1832) (= V. ecuadoriana Marks, 1951 = V. lingiiahison Vokes, 1967). This species occurs in the Caribbean Neogene in the late Pliocène Agueguexquite Formation of Mexico and Pinecrest Formation of Florida, in the Panamic faunas from the early Pliocène Esmeraldas Group of Ecuador, through the Pleistocene of Baja California, Ecuador and the Galapagos, and is found today from Baja California to Peru. It is one of the paciphile species discussed by Landau et al. (2009). Vitularia salebrosa is tall-spired, like the Cantaure specimens, but seems to hâve smaller and more numerous tubercles at the shoulder. Vitularia linguabovis (Basterot, 1825), which occurs in the early-late European Miocene, is broader, usually with a less elevated spire, and more numerous tubercles at the shoulder. We wait in the hope ot finding better specimens from Cantaure, which is the earliest occurrence of the genus in the tropical American Neogene assemblages. Subfamily TYPHINAE Cossmann, 1903 Genus Typhina Jousseaume, 1880 Type species. — Typhis belcheri Broderip, 1833 (= Murex cleryi Petit, 1840) by original désignation. Recent, West Africa and Brazil. = Tr/Z/Yv/?/? A Jousseaume, 1882 Talityphis Jousseaume, 1882 and Typhina Jousseaume, 1880 were considered congeneric by Houart (2002). Typhina canaliculata nov. sp. Figures 8, 28-34 Dimensions and type material. Holotype; NHMW 2013/0476/0001 (ex BL coll.) (Figs 28-31), height 28.6 mm; paratype 1; NHMW 2013/0476/0002 (ex BL coll.) (Figs 8, 32-34), height 23.8 mm; paratype 2; NHMW 2013/0476/0003 (ex BL coll.), height 28.9 mm. paratype 3 NMB H20I7I (NMB locality 17520), height 19.9 mm; paratype 4 NMB H20I70 (NMB locality 17516), height 27.9 mm; paratype 5 NMB H 19068 (NMB locality 1 75 16), height 27.7 mm. 28 B. Landau & R. Houar f NOVARHX 15(2): 23-35. 10 juin 2014 Other material. Maximum height 30.3 mm; 10 specimens NHMW 2013/0476/0004 (ex BL coll.), NMB locality 17516 NMB coll. (6), same locality. Etymology, Name rel'lecting the deeply canaliculated suture seeu iu this species. Type locality. 1 km Southwest of Casa Cautaure, about 10 km west of Pueblo Nuevo, Falcou, Venezuela (= locality GSIPGNA of Gibsou-Smith & Gibsou-Smith, 1979). Type stratum. Cautaure Formation (late early Mioceue; Burdigaliau). Diagnosis. A medium-sized Typhina species, with a relatively high spire, strougly concave subsutural area resultiug iu a deeply canaliculated suture, four varices per whorl, short tubes, five weakly developed spiral cords formiug weakly recurved spiues on the varices, and a moderately expanded labral varix. Description. Shell medium-sized, stout; spire relatively high. Protocouch uot preserved. Six or scveu sharply-augular, straight-sided teleocouch whorls, with uarrow, deeply concave subsutural area. Suture impresscd, deeply canaliculated. Four varices per whorl. Tubes (PI) of moderate leugth, poiutiug laterally and abaperturally, placed doser to precediug thau SLicceediug varices. A lamiuar partition above the apcrture Crossing the shoulder joins the varix to the varix of the preceding whorl. Below tube shell surface very weakly swollen and two Unes pass anteriorly, one being the margin of the old mouth, the other, in advance of the tube, being similar in character and indicating another arrest in growth. P2-P6 weakly developed, forming small, posteriorly-reflected spiues over the varices. Surface bearing faint growth lines. Aperture small, ovate, bordered by raised rim; labral varix constant in width, moderately expanded, consisting of inner band bearing spiral cords and outer flange with a scalloped edge formed by spines at termination of P2-P6. Siphonal canal closed, broad, relatively short, pointing to the right and abaperturally. Anal tube = P1 Partition Inner band p5 Outer flange Siphonal canal Figure 8. Typhina canaliculata nov. sp., paratype I NHMW 2013/0476/0002 (ex BL coll.), height 23.8 mm, 1 km Southwest of Casa Cantaure, about 10 km west of Pueblo Nuevo, Falcôn, Venezuela. Cautaure Formation, Burdigaliau, late early Mioceue. Discussion. The four varices and tubes per whorl, the tubes being placed doser to the preceding than SLicceeding varix, the apertural varix greatly expanded and the partition above the aperture place this new species in the genus Typhina Jousseaume, 1880. Typhina canaliculata nov. sp. resembles the Recent and type species T. helcheri (= T. cieryi) but it differs in having a comparatively larger shell with a higher spire, a straighter, less upward bent and shorter P2 spine instead of long and strongly adapically recurved in T. helcheri, a more sculptured. more strongly folded apertural varix and a comparatively broader siphonal canal. Typhina canaliculata nov. sp. is also closely similar to Typhina ohesa (Gabb. 1873), which is widespread in the Caribbean early Mioceue (Vokes, 1989), but differs in being less broad and in having a taller spire, whereas T. ohesa lias a very short, depressed spire. The subsutural area in T. ohesa is broad and weakly concave, whereas in T. canaliculata it is narrower and 29 B. Landau & R. Hou art New Miiricidae tVom Lower Miocene of Venezuela strongly coneave. resiilting in a deepiy canaliculated suture, bordered by a high-ridged shoulder. In Typhina caïuiliciilala the spiral cords are more strongly developed than in T. obesa, forming short recLirved spines at the varices on the last whorl. In T. ohesa the spiral sculpture is very weakly developed, hardly marked over the sharp, straight varices. Lastly, the aperture is relatively smaller and the labral varix narrower than in T. ohesa. Typhina e.xpansa (Sowerby, 1874) from the early Pliocène to Recent Caribbean, is very closely similar to T. ohesa (différences between the two were discussed by Vokes, 1989, p. 332), but this species can also be distinguished from T. eanaliciilata in having a broader shell shape and in having a wider apertural varix, but above ail by the less concave subsutural area. Typhina alata (Sowerby, 1850) from the early Pliocène Gurabo Formation of the Dominican Republic and Pliocène formations of Ecuador differs in having a more fusiform shell shape, a less depressed subsutural area, a wider labral varix and in forming an intervarical node below the tubes, a character not seen in T. ohesa, T. e.xpansa or T. canaliculata. The earliest member of the genus in the Caribbean was thought to be Typhina precursor (Keen & Campbell, 1964) from Las Perdices Shale of Colombia, which, according to Gertman (1969), was dated as Aquitanian early Miocene. This species also occLirs in the Manzanilla Formation of Trinidad, dated by Gertman as early Miocene. The âge of the Las Pedices Group is now considered middle-late Miocene (Landau et al., 2012, chart 2), and the Manzanilla Formation is considered to be late Miocene (Landau et al., 2012, chart 15). Typhina preeitrsor is a very large solid species, 47-49 mm in height, which also seems to hâve a narrow shoulder, but differs importantly from T. canaliculata and other Typhina species in having no spiral sculpture developed. Other Caribbean congeners are: Typhina pterina (Gardner, 1947) from the middle Miocene Shoal River Formation of Florida and T. eiicteana (Woodring, 1970) from the late Miocene Gatun formation of Panama, which are both much smaller, with a more fusiform shell shape. The subsutural area in both of these is concave, but not as deep as in T. canaliculata. Typhina eucteana is further distinguished by its long, narrow siphonal canal. Typhina siphon (Woodring, 1928) from the Pliocène Bowden Formation of Jamaica is a more slender, fusiform species, with recLirved spines at the shoulder, and a longer siphonal canal. Typhina acuticosta (Conrad, 1830) from the middle Miocene St. Mary Formation of Maryland and late Miocene Choctawhatchee Formation of Florida is quite different, with a slender shell shape and acutely angled, straight-sided whorls. Typhina cannenae (Gertman, 1969) from the late Pliocène Agueguexquite Formation of Mexico has a broader shell shape, more prominent spiral sculpture and a far more expanded apertural varix than T. canaliculata. The Recent Panamic Typhina latipennis (Dali, 1919) has weaker spiral sculpture than the fossil Cantaure species, and a greatly expanded flange on the apertural varix. Genus Laevityphis Cossmann, 1903 Type species. - Typhis coronarius Deshayes, 1865 {Laevityphis muticiis (Sowerby, 1835)], by original désignation. Eocene, France. Laevityphis jiingi nov. sp. Figures 35-38 Typhis (Laevityphis) sawkinsi. Jung, 1965, p. 525, pl. 70, figs 7, 8 [not Laevityphis sawkinsi (Mansfield 1925)]. Dimensions and type material. Holotype; NHMW 2013/0476/0012 (ex BL coll.) (Figs 35-36), height 28.3 mm; paratype 1; NHMW 2013/0476/0013 (ex BL coll.) (Figs 37-38), height 27.0 mm; paratype 2; NHMW 20 13/0476/00 14^ (ex BL coll.). height 27.1 mm; paratype 3; NHMW 2013/0476/0015 (ex BL coll.), height 23.8 mm; paratype 4 NMB H18542, height 23.0 mm; paratype 5 NMB H 18543, height 20.7 mm; paratype 6 NMB H 137 19, height 23.0 mm [specimen figured by Jung, 1965, pl. 70, figs 7, 8 as Typhis (Laevityphis) sawkinsi Mansfield]. Figures 9-23 9-1 1. 57/Ï///7.V harzhauseri nov. sp., holotype NHMW 2013/0476/0010 (ex BL coll.), height 48.6 mm. 12-13. Phyllonotus sp. cf. P. infrecpiens (Vokes, 1963), NHMW 2013/0476/001 1 (ex BL coll.), height 35.3 mm. 14-17. Purpurellus sp. cf. P. repetiti (Vokes, 1970) 14- 15. NHMW 2013/0476/0008 (ex BL coll.), height 27.2 mm; 16-17. NHMW 2013/0476/0009 (ex BL coll.), height 32.4 mm. 15- 23. Ocenehra etteri nov. sp. 18-19. Paratype 1 , NHMW 2013/0476/0017, height 17.5 mm; 20-21. Holotype, NHMW 2013/0476/0018, height 22.3 mm; 22-23. Juvénile, NHMW 2013/0476/0(^20, height 14.0 mm. Ail: I km Southwest ol Casa Cantaure, about 10 km west ot Pueblo Nuevo, Falcôn, Venezuela, Cantauie Formation, Burdigalian, late early Miocene. 30 B. Landau & R. Hou art NOVAI'BX 15(2): 23-35, K) juin 2014 31 B. Landau & R. Houart New Muricidae from Lower Miocene of Venezuela Other material. Maximum height 31.7 mm; 20 specimens NHMW 2013/0476/0016 (ex BL coll.), NMB locality 17516 NMB coll. (66), NMB locality 1 7520 NMB ( 100+), same locality. Etymology. Named in honour or Peter Jung, in récognition of his work on the Cantaure assemblage. Type locality. 1 km Southwest of Casa Cantaure, about 10 km west of Pueblo Nuevo, Falcôn, Venezuela (= locality GSIPGNA of Gibson-Smith & Gibson-Smith. 1979). Type stratum. Cantaure Formation (late early Miocene: Burdigalian). Diagnosis. A medium-sized Laevityphis species, with a high spire, a narrow, concave subsutural area, four varices per whorl placed in the middle of the intervarical area, bearing spines pointing adapically and inwards, short tubes in the intervarical spaces, an almost smooth surface, a small aperture, a naiTowly expanded labral varix, and a long, narrow siphonal canal. Description. Shell medium-sized, elongate; spire high. Protoconch paucispiral, consisting of two elevated, bulbous whorls. Six or seven sharply-angular teleoconch whorls, with narrow, concave, sub- horizontal subsutural area, weakly convex below shoulder to suture. Suture impressed, undulating. Four simple, convex varices per whorl, with a large, sharp spine at the shoulder of each varix pointing adapically and inwards; end usually broken away and appearing as small tube-like structures, but not connecting to interior of shell. Tubes (PI) of moderate length, separated from varices, pointing laterally and abaperturally, placed in the middle of the intervarical area. A ridge running abapically from the tube dividing the intervarical area into two almost equal halves. Last whorl relatively short, convex, strongly constricted at the base. P2-P6 not clearly developed. very weak spiral sculpture just visible on penultimate and last whorls. Aperture small, ovate, bordered by raised rim; labral varix constant in width, moderately expanded. Siphonal canal closed, narrow, long, pointing to the right and abaperturally at distal end. Discussion. The four varices and tubes per whorl, the tubes not being attached to the varix, the varix bearing a spine pointing apically and the narrowly expanded apertural varix place this new species in the genus Laevityphis Cossmann, 1903 (Gertman, 1969). In this genus the tube is usually placed doser to the succeeding than the preceding varix, although in Laevityphis jitngi nov. sp. the tube is placed almost midway between the varices. This species was first identified by Jung (1965) as Typhis (Laevityphis) sawkinsi (Mansfield, 1925) from the early-middle Miocene Brasso Formation of Trinidad, although the author noted that the Cantaure shells were not identical with those from Trinidad. When compared to the holotype figured by Gertman (1969, pl. 7, fig. 1), the Trinidadian species is much stockier, with a far shorter spire, the varices are far wider and more prominent than in L.jiingi, the base is less strongly constricted and the siphonal canal is broader and shorter than in the Venezuelan species. The fact that the Venezuelan and Trinidadian species were not conspecific was noted by Vokes (1989, p. 81), who considered the Cantaure shells to be a rather large variant of Laevityphis linguiferus (Dali, 1890) a species common in the early Miocene Chipola Formation of Florida. Indeed, Vokes (1989) considered the two identical, apart from their size. We hâve compared the Cantaure material with numerous specimens of L. linguiferus from the Chipola Formation and cannot agréé with this conclusion. Laevityphis jungi is indeed a much larger shelled species, adults ranging from 22.7 mm - 31.7 mm in height, whereas the largest specimens of L. linguiferus do not attain 15 mm in height. Further différences can be seen in the spire, which is much taller in the Venezuelan species and the last whorl, which is more Figures 24-38 24-27. Vitularia sp. cf. V. salebrosa (King & Broderip, 1832) 24-25. NHMW 2012/0197/0008 (ex BL coll.), height 29.1 mm; 26-27. NMB H 12842, height 72.2 mm. 28-34. Typhina canaliculata nov. sp. 28-31. Holotype; NHMW 2013/0476/0001 (ex BL coll.), height 28.6 mm; 32-34. Paratype 2; NHMW 2013/0476/0003 (ex BL coll.), height 28.9 mm. 35-38. Laevityphis jungi nov. sp. 35-36. Holotype; NHMW 2013/0476/0012 (ex BL coll.), height 28.3 mm; 37-38. Paratype 1; NHMW 2013/0476/0013, (ex BLcoll.), height 27.0 mm. Ail: I km southwe.st of Casa Cantaure, about 10 km west of Pueblo Nuevo, Falcôn, Venezuela, Cantaure Formation, Burdigalian, late early Miocene. 32 B. Landau & R. Hou art Novait:x 15(2): 23-35, 10 juin 2014 33 B. Landau & R. Hou art New Muricidae from Lower Miocene of Venezuela eonstrieted at the base. The proximal end of the siphonal canal is proportionally broader in L. lingiiifenis than in L. jiingi, but then narrows rapidiy at the distal end to form a very small siphonal exit, whereas in L. Jiingi the narrowing in graduai and the siphonal exit proportionally wider. The sculpture, or lack of it, is similar in both species. Several congeners occur in the tropical American fossil record. The oldest member of the group, L. gracilis (Conrad. 1833) from the late middle Eocene Gosport Formation of Alabama, USA also has a slender shell and tall spire, but is distinguished by its crenulated varices. The other Miocene and Pliocène congeners, such as L. costaricensis (Olsson, 1922), L. hiillisi (German, 1969), L. apheles (Vokes, 1989) and L. spinirectiis (Vokes, 1989) ail differ in having smaller, less slender shells with lower spires. Acknowledgements We would like to thank Emily Vokes for her comments and for acting as referee. Also to Walter Etter and Olivier Schmidt of the Naturhistorisches Muséum Basel, Switzerland, for access to the PPP collection. REFERENCES Barco, A., Claremont, M., Reid, D.G., Houart, R., Bouchet, P., Williams, S.T., Cruaud, C., Couloux, A., Oliverio, M. 2010. A molecular phylogenetic framework for the Muricidae, a diverse family of carnivoroLis gastropods. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution 56: 1025-1039. Bouchet, P. & Houart, R. 2013. World Register of Marine Species. http://www.marinespecies.org/aphia.php?p=taxdet ails&id=225362. Accessed on 19 November 2013. Emerson, W.K., D’Attilio, A. 1969. Remarks on the taxonomie placement of Purpurellus Jousseaume, 1880, with the description of a new species. The Veliger 12: 145-148. Gertman, R.L. 1969. Cenozoic Typhinae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of the western Atlantic région. Tulane Studies in Geology 7: 143-191 . Gibson-Smith, J. & Gibson-Smith, W. (1979). The genus, Arcinella (Mollusca: Bivalvia) in Venezuela and some associated faunas. Geos 24: 1 1-32. Gibson, T.G. 1 911 . In Géologie and hydrologie principles, processes, and techniques; Géologie Survey Research 1977. United States Geological Survey Professional paper 1050: 153-221. Gibson, T.G. 1983. Stratigraphy of Miocene through lower Pleistocene strata of the United States central Atlantic Coastal Plain. In Ray, C:E., ed., Geology and paleontology of the Lee Creek mine, North Carolina, 1. Smithsonian Cotrihutions to Paleohiology 53: 35-80. Houart, R. 2002. Description of a new typhine (Gastropoda: Muricidae) from New Caledonia with comments on some generic classifications within the SLibfamily. Venus S\ (3-4): 147-159. Houart, R. & Sirenko, B. 2003. Review of the Recent species of Ocenehra Gray, 1847 and Ocinehrellus Jousseaume, 1880 in the Northwestern Pacific. Ruthenica 13 (1): 53-74. Jung, P. 1965. Miocene Mollusca from the Paraguana PeninsLila, Venezuela. Bulletins of American Paleontology 49 (223): 387-644. King, P.P. and Broderip, W.J. 1832. Description of the Cirrhipeda, Conchifera and Mollusca, in a collection formed by the Officers of H.M.S. Adventure and Beagle employed between the years 1826 and 1830 in survey ing the Southern Coasts of South America, including the Straits of Magalhaens and the Coast of Tierra del Fuego. Zoological Journal 5: 332-349. Landau, B.M., Harzhauser M., Islamoglu, Y., Silva, C.M. da 2013. Systematics and palaeobiogeography of the gastropods of the middle Miocene (Serravallian) Karaman Basin, Turkey. Cainozoic Research 1 1-13: 3-584. Landau, B.M., Houart, R., Silva, C.M. da 2007. The early Pliocène Gastropoda (Mollusca) of Estepona, Southern Spain, 7. Muricidae. Palaeontos 1 1: 1-87. Landau, B., Petit, R.E., Etter, W., Silva, C.M. da 2012. New species and records of Cancellariinae (Caenogastropoda) from tropical America, together with a catalogue of Neogene to Recent species from this région. Cainozoic Research 9: 193-279. Eandau B.M. & Vermeij, G.J. 2010. A new species of Plicopurpura (Mollusca: Rapaninae) from the Lower Miocene Cantaure Formation of Venezuela. Novapex 1 1: 99-106. Landau B.M., Vermeij, G.J., Silva, C.M. 2009. Pacific éléments in the Caribbean Neogene gastropod fauna: the source-sink model, larval development, disappearance, and faunal units. Bulletin de la Société Géologicjue de France 180(4): 249-258. Lozouet, P. 1986. Les Gastéropodes prosobranches de l’Oligocène supérieur du Bassin de l’Adour (systématique, paléoenvironnements, paléoclimatologie, paléobiogéographie). Diplôme de l’E.P.H.E., 475pp. Lozouet, P., Lesport, J.F., & Renard, P. 2001 . Révision des Gastropoda (Mollusca) du stratotype de l’Aquitanien (Miocène inf.): site de Saucats ‘Lariey’, Gironde, France. Cossnianniana (hors série 3): 1-189. Merle, D. 1999. La radiation des Muricidae {Gastropoda : Neogastropoda) au Paléogène: approche phylogénéticpie et évolutive. Paris. Unpublished thesis. Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle : i-vi,499 pp. Merle, D. 2001 . The spiral cords and the internai denticles of the outer lip in the Muricidae: terminology and methodological comments. Novapex, 2 (3), 69-7 1 . 34 B. Landau & R. Hou art Novapex 15(2): 23-35, K) juin 2014 Merle, D., Garrigues, B., Pointier, J.P. 2011. Fossil and Recent Miiricidae ofthe World. Part Mnrieinae. Haekenheim (ConehBooks): 648 pp. Swainson, W. 1820-33. The Zoologieal illustrations, or original figures and deseriptions of new, rare, or interesting animais, seleeted ehiefly front the elasses of ornithology, entomology, and eonehology. London, ser. I , vols 1-3, pis 1-182 ( 1 820-23); ser. 2, vols 1-3, pis 1-136(1829-33). Vermeij G.J. 2001 . Distribution, history, and taxonomy ofthe Thaïs elade (Gastropoda: Murieidae) in the Neogene of Iropieal America. Journal of Paleontolo^y 75: 697-705. Vermeij G.J. & Vokes E.H. 1997. Cenozoic Murieidae ofthe western Atlantic région. Part 12. The subfamily Ocenebrinae (in part). Tiilane Stiidies in Geology and Paleontology 29: 69-1 18. Vokes, E.H. 1963. Cenozoic Murieidae ofthe western Atlantic région. Part I - Mitre.x sensu stricto. Tiilane Stndies in Geology 1 : 93-123. Vokes, E.H. 1970. Cenozoic Murieidae ofthe western Atlantic région. Part V. Pterynotiis and Poirieria. Tiilane Stiidies in Geology 8: 1-50. Vokes, E.H. 1989. Neogene paleontology in the northern Dominican Republic, 8. The family Murieidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Bulletins of American Paleontology 97 (332): 5-94. Vokes, E.H. 1990. Cenozoic Murieidae ofthe Western Atlantic région. Part VIII - Murex s. s., Haustelluni, Clueoreus, and Hexaplex\ additions and corrections. Tulane Stiidies in Geology and Paleontology 23\ 1-96. Vokes E.H. 1992. Cenozoic Murieidae ofthe western Atlantic région. Part 9. Pterynotus, Poirieria, Aspella, Dernionnirex, Calotroplion, Acantliolahia , and Attiliosa', additions and corrections. Tulane Stiidies in Geology and Paleontology 25: 1-108. Vokes E.H. 1994. Cenozoic Murieidae of the western Atlantic région. Part 10. The subfamily Muricopsinae. Tulane Stiidies in Geology and Paleontology 26: 49-160. Vokes E.H. 1995. Two new Cenozoic Muricinae (Gastropoda: Murieidae) of the western Atlantic région. Tulane Stiidies in Geology and Paleontology 28: 119-122. 35 '.m C. VlLVBNS Novapex 15(2): 37-48, K) juin 2014 New species and new records of Calliostomatidae (Gastropoda: Trochoidea) from eastern and central Indo-Pacific Claude VILVENS Rue de Hermalle, 1 13 - B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium Scientific Collaborator, Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris. vilvens.claude(g>skynet.be KEYWORDS. Gastropoda, Calliostomatidae, Tonga Islands, Austral Archipelago, Vanuatu, Solomon Islands, Calliostoma, new species. ABSTRACT. New records of five known Calliostomatidae species from eastern and central tropical Pacific are listed, extending the distribution area of some of them. Four new species are described and compared with similar species; Calliostoma haapaiensis n. sp., C. vaubanoides n. sp., C. mesemorinon n. sp. and C . polysarkon n. sp. RESUME. De nouveaux relevés de cinq espèces connues de Calliostomatidae provenant de l'est et du centre du Pacifique tropical sont listés, étendant ainsi faire de distribution d'un certain nombre d'entre elles. Quatre nouvelles espèces sont décrites et comparées avec des espèces similaires : Calliostoma haapaiensis n. sp., C. vaubanoides n. sp., C. mesemorinon n. sp. et C. polysarkon n. sp. INTRODUCTION The malacofauna, especially Trochoidea species, of eastern tropical Pacific is still rather poorly known. Only a few dredging, like those of IRD (Institut de Recherche pour le Développement, Paris - ex- ORSTOM) and MNHN (Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris) campaigns in French Polynesia (Vilvens, 2012) or in Tonga Islands (Vilvens, 2005), and local samplings (Stratmann & Stahlschmidt, 2007, Vilvens, 2009a) hâve brought a limited amount of samples. On the contrary, numerous campaigns hâve been conducted in central tropical Pacific, especially again the ones organized by IRD-MNHN in New Caledonia, Vanuatu, Fiji and Solomon Islands, bringing a huge material (Héros et al., 2007; Bouchet et al., 2008), notably Calliostomatidae (Trochoidea) samples with numerous new species (e.g.: Marshall, 1995; Vilvens, 2009b). While studying varions Trochoidea and Seguenzoidea from ail these campaigns, a few Calliostomatidae samples were found among other trochids samples, bringing additional records of known species but also more surprisingly some new species. The présent paper présents the results of this recent study. Material and methods The material studied in the présent paper was brought mainly by some IRD-MNHN expéditions: BORDAU 2 (6/2000), BENTHAUS (11/2002), SALOMON 2 (10-11/2004), BOA 1 (9/2005) and SALOMONBOA 3 (9-10/2007) (see Map 1). Regarding the distribution of the new species and the extension of the distribution of known species, the range is taken from the internai intervals of the two extremes values. This range of the known and new species is provided for ail the available specimens and also for the only living specimens if they hâve been found; when these ranges are the same, the common range is cited once with the "(living)" annotation; if ail the specimens are dead collected, the range is cited with the "(dead)" annotation. 37 C. VlLVENS New species and new records of Cailiostomatidae 16Ü°E 170°E 180° 170°W I60°W I50°W I40°W 0° Ht- ’ . , ^‘oûoutL is GILBERT (c;.05,h| .mm:: I ■ly.i '' r'f i,7n.otoa.'. Titmand' Arorae {■m '■m é i:. <?> Go V Solomon Islands 10°S - ;_.Lse'^ -^’^sahel Siki.anà : : ^ O . ' MalcUta ^dnumèn^à' "Naimmeat^ ^ v}^;, A/fütônli:: ‘ImÎIj*' ''"NVaij!)c4u ,^1, Nukufetair . Fupafiiîif|di)| Is ELLICE (C:.-B.j "Nufamoad 'rahofa RakaJaaiag^ .. * ' - - t L Swains ^|||| .bPukapuka. sWaJhv ^ IJveaL ÔÇCIDRNd’.^tEa jna * A-m.» •• -'i!.- ! 1 1 ' ! ||||,||:|;:' .'üEiss^üli^ illlr E' 1. Malden, I. Starbuck ■Ç'j „4f ■AWu is'i®:i.Ar(N. Z.) 5i.>w. SANTVdKdem i Sai*.7Tistobar^RI.7. ^c,,B.| ^t'u/pua 'fcnnell '<V ^fju/éAftê* . :JÎîd‘ 'î-i!' Peiaigjn A^*" {Tgq:^^evi);N.72;,) I. Caroline (C.-H.i £iao.-^ N'iikiJ lliva n Sirrorc T:iif>pia ^ RjO'raniB..- U Torrè? ■•. .•.'"‘''■i ' ’ Sa^-io^Apia.'Miu'a V3n</a/-ava»Bank4 Bassin^ E de Horru- of ‘ 4 'i aes Fidj: p I rï I 1 L iv:i ! is;;- î’ïjmeri^a- l Niue kij^i : '''7rl i Aituta Manifiikl Jk .-il fa. fi'III .-B I. Fl, Vanuatu NbL.l'bO nt (C.-R.) Ta huai èepK':lriO:>a'’e^ (Condorninu tjJ £fiie vitil! ■ • ;c H,. A- , ' .Crroinango ^■ -^terneldlFr.i , ■ Kandavu*^ '«Xfî?? 'r 3 v( ^ ‘iÿ ^^*81 ^iF.rroiiwn^o T. Is du Roi Georges ILES DE LA SOCIÊTh Ranciras Anafaln Fenua tJra'3oraBora A‘'^,^ Takar-àxta .'' C^akeinû Raiat^ ■. A^naa . ' 20°5 -■ — r' .-. .^'^Anatorti . NOlAFAdiW^.ltS ^AITÈ (Fr., -= CÀl.ÉDüNlgjF^V^ ' Wa.'rfte. •~lr^ JTTÎÿtÂSD-- . : Sandy r- •fro^va T'ypf Qno' Suku alorM(^ Hunier Bassin^ des Fidji Méridionales _ _l .* t - J» 1 Honzàr^?, 1 .-“faïîfï 1 Raxrul.JA^ ILKS kr.RM.\r)EC '. l. Siuitia|ff ,xl •/ . , 1 î -V - T LN'J ^ '''■■• , lAHtrr ^éAet/â -Mamtea,- ^ . Uifiaro l , k/aagoaar^-^ lifduTfë ereheretne. Ahunui ♦ i Ijp diu Duc de Gloucestfer VdnavÀa TamatangrMa, Fangatdufé Mc ■yiouai Austral Islands iaïvavis ■TTS^OUBOUAI J I /jéctf /\/e//son Rapae Map 1. Records of cited Cailiostomatidae species in eastern and central tropical Pacific : ★ Calliostoma mesemorinon n. sp. (BENTHAUS) ® C . paradigmaîum Marshall, 1995 (BENTHAUS) * C. arx Vilvens, 2005 (BORDAU 2) + C. haapaiensis n. sp. (BORDAU 2) • C. vaubanoides n. sp. (BORDAU 2) ♦ C. hexalyssion Vilvens, 2009 (SALOMON 2) □ C. aporia Vilvens, 2009 (SALOMONBOA 3) O C. siiduirauti Bozzetti, 1997 (SALOMONBOA 3) 0 C . polysarkon n. sp. (BOA 1) Regarding the description methodology, the main conchological features used are (see Eig. 1 below): ♦ general shape of the shell (spire high spired or depressed - conical, cyrtoconoidal, coeloconoidal); ♦ size and shape of the protoconch; ♦ shape of the whorls (convex, concave, straight - with or without shoulder or keel); ♦ spiral cords of the whorls (ontogeny, number, beaded or smooth, distance between cords); ♦ shape of the aperture, features of the outer and the inner lip; ♦ shape of the base and spiral cords : number, beaded or smooth, distance between cords; ♦ features of the umbilicus : open or covered with a callus, relative size, spiral cords around or inside LimbilicLis; ♦ columella ; thickened or not; ♦ colour of the protoconch, of the whorls, of the base. 38 C. ViLVENS Novapex 15(2): 37-48, 10 juin 2014 Figure 1, Features of Calliostomatidae shells; FI : height; W ; width; HA : height of the aperture; PI , P2, P3, ... : primary cords; SI, S2, S3, ... : secondary cords; Tl, T2, ... : tertiaiy cords (shell : Calliostoma (Fautor) chloriim Vilvens, 2005, Fiji, BORD AU l,stnDW1454, 13.6 x 10.4 mm). Abbreviations Repositories IMT: Institute of Malacology of Tokyo, Tokyo, Japan. MNHN: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, France. Other abbreviations (see Fig. 1 above) H: height. W: width. HA; height of the aperture. TW; number of teleoconeh whorls. PI , P2, P3, ...: primary cords (PI is the most adapical). Pi: generic name for the primary cords (i=l,2,3, ...). SI, S2, S3, ...: secondary cords (SI is the most adapical). Si: generic name for the seeondary cords (i=l ,2,3, ...). Tl, T2, T3, ...: tertiary cords (numbered following appearing order). stn: station. Iv: live-taken specimens présent in sample. dd: no live-taken specimens présent in sample. sub: subadult specimen. juv: juvénile specimen. SYSTEMATICS We follow bere Marshall (1995), Bouchet & Roeroi (2005) and Williams et al. (2008, 2010) where Calliostomatidae, earlier treated as a subfamily of Trochidae (Hiekman & MeLean, 1990), are now ranked as a family of superfamily Troehoidea, with the two SLibfamilies Calliostomatinae and Thysanodontinae . Regarding subgenera of the genus Calliostoma , we décidé to not use them here, beeause they seem today rather artificial considering the information brought by DNA studies. One ean however refer to Marshall (1995) regarding Indo-Pacifie subgenera. 39 C. ViLVENS New species and new records of Calliostomatidae Superfamily TROCHOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815 Family CALLIOSTOMATIDAE Thiele, 1924 Subfamily CALLIOSTOMATINAE Thiele, 1924 Tribe Calliostomatini Thiele, 1924 [= Ziziphininae Gray, 1847 J Genus Calliostoma Swainson, 1840 Type species Trochus coniiliis Linnaeus, 1758 (by s.d. Herrmannsen, 1846) - Recent, Mediteiranean Sea. Calliostoma arx Vilvens, 2005 Figs 30-31 Calliostoma (Benthastelena) arx Vilvens, 2005: 14- 16, figs 41-44. Type locality: Tonga Islands, south of Eua Island, 483-531 m. Material examined. Tonga Islands. BORDAU 2: stn CP1644,21°05'S, 175°23'W,501 m, 1 dd. Distribution. Tonga, 483-531 m (dead); Fiji, 450- 500 m (dead). Remarks. The main characteristics of this species are: - height Lip to 18 mm, width up to 16 mm; - coeloconidal in shape, slightly higher than wide; angulate periphery; - protoconch about 350 /im wide, of 1 .25 whorl; - teleoconch with up to 8.5 convex whorls with spiny spiral cords; P2 and P3 appearing first while PI appears a quarter of whorl later; P4 slightly emerging from suture on fourth whorl; S4 and SI appearing on sixth whorl, S2 on seventh whorl, S3 absent; - weakly convex base with 12 rather thin granular spiral cords; - narrow and deep umbilicus; - cream white. Calliostoma haapaiensis n. sp. Figs 2-4 Type material. Holotype (14.1 x 1 1 .5 mm) MNHN (lM-2000-27238). Type locality. Tonga Islands, north of Ha'apai group, BORDAU 2, stn DW1595, 19°03'S, 174°19'W, 523- 806 m. Distribution. Tonga Islands, 523-806 m (dead). Diagnosis. A Calliostoma species of medium size with a conical spire, concave whorls with up to 14 granular, close spiral cords, the two most abapical cords being the strongest and making a keel, a weakly convex base with up to 20 granular spiral cords, an umbilicus partly closed by the columella, an off white colour with irregular brownish orange liâmes and a peripheral cord alternating white and brown segments. Description. Shell of medium size for the genus (height up to 14.1 mm, width up to 1 1 .5 mm), higher than wide, conical to weakly coeloconoidal in shape; spire elevated, height 1 .2x width, 4.1x aperture height; angulate periphery; umbilicate. Protoconch about 300 //m wide, of 1.25 whorl, roLinded, covered by a network of ridges producing large polygonal areas; thin, poorly visible terminal varix. Teleoconch of 8.5 whorls, early whorls fiat, next ones concave. Suture very poorly visible, not canaliculate. First whorl moderately convex, sculptured by rather thick, almost orthocline ribs and 3 spiral cords; P2 and P3 appearing immediately, PI appearing a quarter of whorl later; P3 stronger and PI weaker than other cords; distance between cords about 3x width of cords; distance between ribs 4x width of ribs; axial ribs making the cords granular. Second whorl only weakly convex to almost fiat; ail cords stronger, with thick beads; P3 very stronger than other cords, with pointed beads; distance between PI and P2 similar in size to cords, distance between P2 and P3 about 2x width of P2; axial ribs prosocline; suture poorly visible. Third whorl fiat with P3 much stronger with Sharp beads, producing keel; PI weaker than P3, but stronger than P2; S2 appearing, very thin; P4 partly visible, almost completely hidden by succeeding whorl; axial ribs still strong, distance between similar in size to width of ribs. On fourth whorl, SI appearing; S2 similar in size to P2; Tl appearing between P2 and S2; P4 almost fully visible; beads of P3 thick, bluntly pointed; axial ribs between P2 and P3 thicker than other cords; whorl slightly concave in shape, with a basal keel made by P3. On fifth whorl, beads of PI axially elongated; ail cords similar in size except PI stronger and P3 much stronger; axial ribs weaker, reduced to thin threads; whorl strongly concave between suture and P3; P3 and P4 making a strong peripheral keel. On sixth whorl, T2 appearing between S2 and P3, quickly as strong as S2; axial threads no more visible. On last whorls, additional thin, smooth cords appearing elsewhere between PI and P3, number of cords reaching about 14; angular periphery. Aperture subquadrangular; outer lip thin, curved, with a basal part rounded, meeting inner lip with rounded angle. Columella oblique, almost straight, without tooth. Base weakly convex, with about 20 spiral cords; outer cords very thin, subgranular; cords thickening towards umbilicus and becoming granular, innermost cords twice thicker than outermost cords; fine axial threads on the whole surface. Umbilicus narrow (about 7% of shell width), funnel shaped with gentle slope, half covered by an expansion of columella. Colour of teleoconch global ly off white, with brownish orange fiâmes; P3 with regular brown patches covering two or three beads and separated by four or five whitish coloured beads; base nacreous pinkish white; protoconch white translucent. 40 C. ViLVENS Novapex 15(2): 37-48, 10 juin 2014 Discussion. Calliostoma haapaiensis n. sp. is rallier close to C. héros Marshall, 1995 from Loyalty Islands (Figs 5-7), but this similar in size and in spiral cords ontogeny species lias a smaller H/W ratio for specimens of the same size, a protoconch with a strong terminal varix, only weakly (not strongly) concave vvhorls with a very much less prominent peripheral keel, thicker spiral cords on whorls and base, thicker and not similar in size beads on P3. The new species is close to C. katoi Sakurai, 1994 from Japan (Figs 8-9) but this similar in size species lias an umbilicus, has less numerous, thicker spiral cords on the whorls and only 6-7 sniooth spiral cords on the base. Etymology. From the type locality, Ha'apai islands, one of the three islands groups of Tonga archipelago. Calliostoirm vaubanoides n. sp. Figs 14-16 Type materiai. Holotype (14.8 x 15.3 mm) MNHN (lM-2000-27239). Type locality. Tonga Islands, south of Nomuka group, BORDAU 2, stn DW1548, 20°38'S, 175°03'W, 476- 478 m. Distribution. Tonga Islands, 476-478 m (dead). Diagnosis. A Calliostoma species of medium size with a coeloconoidal spire, fiat whorls with up to 9 granular spiral cords, the peripheral cords being the strongest and making a weak keel, an almost fiat base with up to 14 granular spiral cords, no umbilicus, an orange colour with brow fiâmes on the adapical area of the whorls and on the base. Description, Shell of medium size for the genus (height up to 14.8 mm, width up to 15.3 mm), wider than high, coeloconoidal in shape; spire moderately elevated, height 0.97x width, 3.0x aperture height; angulate periphery; anomphalous. Protoconch about 350 pm wide, of 1.25 whorl, rounded, covered by a network of ridges producing large polygonal areas; thin terminal varix. Teleoconch of 7.0 whorls, ail almost fiat except the two last whorls weakly convex. Suture visible, not canaliculate. First whorl moderately convex, sculptured by prosocline ribs and 3 spiral cords; P2 and P3 appearing immediately, PI appearing about a quarter of whorl later; P4 completely hidden by succeeding whorl; PI slightly weaker than other cords; distance between cords about 2x width of cords; distance between ribs 1 .5x width of ribs; axial ribs making the cords granular. Second whorl only weakly convex to almost fiat; ail cords stronger and similar in size, with thick beads; axial ribs similar in thickness to the cords, giving a reticulate pattern. Third whorl fiat in shape; P2 weaker than other cords, P3 the strongest with weakly pointed beads; S2 appearing at mid whorl, very thin; S 1 appearing at end of whorl, also very thin. On foLirth whorl, S3 appearing; SI and S2 still much thinner than Pi; PI and P3 stronger than ail other cords, P3 the strongest with bluntly pointed beads, making a weak keel; axial threads weakening. On fifth whorl, axial threads disappearing; ail cords similar in size except PI stronger and P3 the strongest. On sixth whorl, Tl appearing between PI and SI and T2 between SI and P2; P4 partially emerging from suture; beads of ail the cords pointed. On last whorl, S2, P3 and S 3 stronger than other cords; P4 very weaker than other cords; angular periphery. Aperture subtriangular; outer lip rather thin, slightly curved, with a basal part almost straight, meeting inner lip with a distinct angle. Columella vertical, slightly curved, without tooth. Base very weakly convex to almost fiat, with 14 spiral cords; innermost cords slightly thicker than outermost, ail granular; interspaces between cords as wide as cords. No umbilicus. Colour of two first teleoconch whorls off white, other whorls orange with brow fiâmes on the adapical area; base off white to light orange, with axial brown fiâmes; protoconch off white. Discussion. Calliostoma vaubanoides n. sp. is close to Calliostoma vaubani Marshall, 1995 from Northern New Caledonia (Figs 10-11), but the latter species is smaller for a similar number of whorls, is higher than wide, has a larger protoconch (400-430 //m) and has a different spiral cords ontogeny with SI appearing much more later, The new species looks also a little like Calliostoma monikae Stratmann & Schwabe, 2007 from Samoa Islands, but the latter species is smaller (height up to 8.5 mm) for a similar number of whorls, is higher than wide with a strictly conical shape and an oblique, thickened columella. Etymology. Similar in shape (Greek suffix: -oiôqQ - from the closest Calliostoma species, C. vaubani Marshall, 1995. Calliostoma mesemorinon n. sp. Figs 17-19, Table 1 Type materiai. Holotype (13.3 x 10.6 mm) MNHN (lM-2000-27240). Paratypes 2 MNHN (IM-2000- 27241). Type locality. French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago, eastern coast of Rurutu, BENTHAUS, stn CAS2008, 22°27'S, 1 5 ri9'W, 280-300 m. Materiai examined. Austral Archipelago. BENTHAUS; stn CAS2008, 22°27'S, 151°19'W, 280- 300 m, 4 dd (holotype and 2 paratypes). 41 C. VlLVENS New species and new records of Calliostomatidae Distribution. French Polynesia, Austral Archipelago, 280-300 m (dead). Diagnosis. A Calliostoma species of medium size, with a conical spire, up to 5 strongly granular, close spiral cords, the most adapical cord finally the strongest, an almost fiat base with up to 9 strong granular spiral cords; no umbilicus; nacreous white. Description. Shell of medium size for the genus (height up to 13.3 mm, width up to 10.6 mm), higher than wide, conical in shape; spire elevated, height 1.2 X to 1 .3 X width, 3.2x to 4.0x aperture height; angulate periphery; anomphalous. Protoconch about 260-270 pim wide, of 1 whorl, rounded, covered by a network of ridges producing polygonal areas; rather strong terminal varix. Teleoconch of up to 8.5 more or less fiat whorls. Suture very poorly visible, not canaliculate. First whorl convex, sculptured by thick axial, orthocline ribs and 3 spiral cords appearing almost simultaneously; PI weaker than P2 and P3; distance between cords similar in size to cords; axial ribs making the cords granular; distance between ribs 1.5 times larger than width of ribs. Second whorl fiat; P2 and P3 much stronger with thick sharp beads. On third whorl, P4 partly visible, almost completely hidden by succeeding whorl; axial ribs weaker, prosocline, distance between ribs 2 times larger than width of ribs; S2 appearing near end of whorl; SI and S3 absent. On fourth whorl, beads of P3 pointed; axial ribs vanishing. On fifth whorl, PI slightly weaker than P3, stronger than P2 and S2; no axial ribs still visible. On next whorls, ail cords similar in strength; beads of cords axially elongated. On last whorl, P4 visible, P3 peripheral; PI dividing into two cords, the most adapical slightly thicker; distance between cords much smaller than cords; angular periphery. Aperture subquadrangular; outer lip rather thin at rim, thickened within, with a weak angle and an almost straight basal part, meeting inner lip with obtuse angle; inner lip thickened in its adapical part. Columella slightly oblique, curved in its abapical part. Base almost fiat, with 8-9 strong, granular spiral cords; beads subrectangular; distance between cord similar to thickness of cords; innermost cords slightly thicker. Umbilicus closed by an expansion of the columella. Colour of teleoconch nacreous white with pinkish shade; protoconch white. TW H W HA HAA H/HA holotype 7.8 13.3 10.6 3.6 1.25 3.69 paratype 1 7.7 12.5 10.2 3.1 1.23 4.03 paratype 2 7.0 12.0 9.5 3.7 1.26 3.24 Table 1. Calliostoma mesemorinon n. sp.: Shells measurements in mm for types (TW and H estimated for paratype 2). Discussion. Calliostoma mesemorinon n. sp. is rather close to Calliostoma lepton Vilvens, 2012 from Tuamotu Archipelago (Figs. 20-21), but this similar in size species has a different shape (coeloconoidal in shape in upper part and cyrtoconoidal in lower part with a subangular periphery), spiral cords SI and S4 with tertiary cords and a moderately convex base. Figures 2-16 (scale bar: 5 mm) 2-4. Calliostoma haapxiiensis n. sp., holotype MNHN (IM-2000-27238), Tonga Islands, 523-806 m [BORDAU 2, stn DW1595], 14.1 x 1 1 .5 mm. 5-7, Calliostoma héros Marshall, 1995, Loyalty Ridge. 5. Holotype MNHN (MNHN 27159], 375 m [MUSORSTOM 6, stn DW482], 11.4x 10.0 mm (gilded for SEM); 6-7. Paratype MNHN (MNHN 27161), 255 m [SMIB 5, stn DW93], 13.0 x 1 1 .4 mm. 8-9. Calliostoma katoi Sakurai, 1994, holotype NSMT (ex collection Sakurai), Japan, Kochi préfecture, Okinoshima Islet, 13.1x1 1 .2 mm. 10-11. Calliostoma vauhani Marshall, 1995, paratype MNHN, New Caledonia, 415-460 m [LAGON, stn 475], I 1 .4 X 9.1 mm. 12-13. Calliostoma suduiraiiti Bozzetti, 1997, Solomon Islands, 134-272 m [SALOMONBOA 3, stn DW2827], 1 3.3 X 10.6 mm. 14-16. Calliostoma vanhanoicles n.sp., holotype MNHN (IM-2000-27239), Tonga Islands, 476-478 m [BORDAU 2, stn DW1548], 14.8 x 15.3 mm. 42 C. ViLVENS Novapex 15(2): 37-48, K) juin 2014 43 C. VllA'ENS New species and new records of Calliostomatidae The new species resemble Calliostoma takujii Kosuge, 1986 from Japan (Figs. 22-23), but this slightly smaller species has a less elevated spire, a spiral cord S3, a distance between spiral cords of the last whorl similar in size to cords and adapical cords much stronger than abapical ones. Calliostoma mesemorinon n. sp. may be compared to C. strobilos Vilvens, 2005 from Fiji (Figs. 24-25), but this more or less similar in size species has a different spiral cords ontogeny, with SI and S3 cords présents, and more numerous, thinner spiral cords on the base. Etymology. Southern, from the South (Greek: ppaspopivo^, r), ov) - with reference to the géographie area of the type locality. Calliostoma paradigmatum Marshall, 1995 Figs 26-27 Calliostoma (Fautor) paradigmatum Marshall, 1995b; 395-397, figs 13-15, 119, 155. Type locality: Southern New Caledonia, 505-550 m. Calliostoma (Fautor) paradigmatum - Vilvens, 2005: 2. Calliostoma (Fautor) paradigmatum - Vilvens, 2009a: 132,figs 25-26. Calliostoma (Fautor) paradigmatum - Vilvens, 2012: 18, figs 51-54. Material examined. Austral Archipelago. BENTHAUS: stn DW1884, 27°54'S, 143°33'W, 570- 620 m, 1 dd. Distribution. Off Ile Surprise, northern New Caledonia, 585 m (living); South of Ile des Pins, Southern New Caledonia, northern Norfolk Ridge, 470-795 m, living at 550-795 m (range computed using data of Marshall, 1995); Tonga, 342-500 m (dead); Tarava Seamounts, 660-670 m (dead); Austral Archipelago, 570-620 m (dead). Remarks. The main characteristics of this species are; - height up to 14 mm, width up to 1 1 .5 mm; - conical in shape, higher than wide; rounded periphery; - protoconch about 400-430 pm wide, of 1 .25 whorl; - teleoconch with up to 7.6 slightly convex whorls; Pi (i=2,3,4) appearing on first whorl, PI on second whorl, S2 on third whorl, SI on fourth whorl, S3 on sixth whorl; P4 visible on last whorl; - weakly convex base with 12-17 granular spiral cords; - no umbilicus; - white. The fact that there is a huge gap between the type locality (Southern New Caledonia) and the large area from Tonga Islands to French Polynesia was already pointed out (Vilvens, 2005; Vilvens, 2012). This sample from Austral Archipelago is slightly taller than the New Caledonian samples but confirms that the Polynesian samples hâve a spiral cord P4 emerging later, a spiral cord S3 absent (but this can happen,/?^/^ original description) and a smaller protoconch (about 250-300 pm for the Polynesian specimens). Calliostoma hexalyssion Vilvens, 2009 Figs 32-33 Calliostoma (Benthastelena) hexalyssion Vilvens, 2009B; 142-146, figs A1-A2, 73-78. Type locality: Solomon Islands, Vella Gulf, 460 487 m. Material examined. Solomon Islands. SALOMON 2; stn CP2268, 07°49'S, 156°53'E, 632-640 m, 1 dd. - SALOMONBOA 3: stn CP2850, 09°37'S, 160°47’E, 502-621 m, 1 dd, 1 dd sub. - Stn CP2803, 09°14'S, 160°20'E, 150-160 m, 2 dd sub. Distribution. Solomon Islands, 150-728 m, living at 397-650 m. Figures 17-29 (scale bar: 5 mm) 17-19. Calliostoma mesemorinon n. sp., holotype (MNHN IM-2000-27240) Australes Archipelago, 280-300 m [BENTHAUS, stn CAS20081, 13.3 x 10.6 mm. 20-21. Calliostoma lepton Vilvens, 2012, holotype (MNHN 24976), Tuamotu Archipelago, 315-340 m |TARASOC,stnDW33701, 12.6 x 10.8 mm. 22-23. Calliostoma takujii Kosuge, 1986, holotype IMT (IMT-86-1), Japan, Ogasawara (Bonin) Islands, 12.0 x 9.7 mm. 24-25. Calliostoma strobilos Vilvens, 2005, holotype (MNHN 4560), Fiji, 300-450 m [BORDAU 1 , stn DW1455I, 14.4 X 1 1 .9 mm. 26-27. Calliostoma paradigmatum Marshall, 1995, Australes Archipelago, 570-620 m [BENTHAUS, stn DW1884I, 15.7 X 13.2. 28-29. Calliostoma aporia Vilvens, 2009, Solomon Islands, 320-330 m [SALOMONBOA 3, stn CP2859], 14.1 X I 1.6 mm. 44 C. ViLVENS Novapex 15(2): 37-48, KJ juin 2014 45 C. VlLVENS New species and new records of Calliostomatidae Remarks. The main characteristics of this species are: - height Lip to 22 mm, width up to 18 mm; - conical to weakly concave in shape, higher than wide; angulate periphery; - protoconch about 350 pim wide, of 1 whorl; - teleoconch with up to 9.1 nearly straight to weakly concave whorls; P2 and P3 appearing on first whorl, PI half whorl later, S3 on third whorl, SI and S2 on foLirth whorl; P4 visible on last whorl; - weakly convex base with up 12 spiral cords, with very low, very thin intermediate cords giving to this zone a smooth appearance; - no Limbilicus; - pinkish white. Calliostoma aporia Vilvens, 2009 Figs 28-29 Calliostoma (Ampiillotrochiis) apwria Vilvens, 2009B: 150-151, figs Fl -F2, 107-1 10. Type locality: Solomon Islands, New Georgia Group, 105-128 m. Material examined. Solomon Islands. SALOMONBOA 3: stn CP2859, 09°19'S, 160°19'E, 320-330 m,7dd,2ddjuv. Distribution. Solomon Islands, 128-330 m (dead). Remarks. The main characteristics of this species are: - height up to 1 1 mm, width up to 9 mm; - conical in shape, higher than wide; angulate periphery; - protoconch about 220 pim wide, of 1 whorl; - teleoconch with up to 7.7 straight whorls; Pi (i=l , 2, 3) appearing on first whorl, S3 on second whorl, SI on fourth whorl, S2 absent; P4 visible on last whorl; - weakly convex base with up 10 granular spiral cords; - no umbilicus; - off-white to light grey. Calliostoirm sudiiirauti Bozzetti, 1997 Figs 12-13 Calliostoma sudiiirauti Bozzetti, 1997: 43, figs 1-4. Type locality: Philippines, Balicasag Island, 140 m. Calliostoma sudiiiraiiti - Poppe, Tagaro and Dekker, 2006: 1 24, pl. 64, figs 5-6. Material examined. Solomon Islands. North of San Cristobal, SALOMONBOA 3: stn DW2827, 10°26'S, 16I°51'E, 134-272 m, I Iv. Distribution. Philippines, 50-150 m; Solomon Islands, 1 34-272 m. Remarks. The main characteristics of this species are: - height up to 1 5 mm, width up to 1 2 mm; - coeloconidal in shape, higher than wide; angulate periphery;- teleoconch with up to 7 more or less fiat whorls with beaded spiral cords; P2 and P3 appearing first while Pl appears half a whorl later; S2 appearing on third whorl, SI on fourth or fifth whorl, S3 absent; P3 quickly thicker than other cords, with pointed beads; P4 visible on last whorl; - weakly convex base with 9-10 beaded spiral cords; - umbilicus closed; - light brown with darker fiâmes, suprasutural spiral cord alternating white and brown segments. As it was noted for C. paradigmatum Marshall, 1995, one can wonder to find the Philippine C. siidiiiraiiti in Solomon Islands. But this SALOMONBOA shell shows ail the main characteristics of this species, especially the same spiral cords ontogeny and similar coloLir. The only weak différences are a slightly less elevated spire and somewhat smaller beads on the spiral cords of the teleoconch whorls. Calliostoma polysarkon n. sp. Figs 34-36 Type material. Holotype (30.7 x 33.3 mm) MNHN (IM-2000-27242). Type locality. Vanuatu, South-East of Malekula, BOALstn CP2467, 16°45'S, 167°59'E, 750-850 m. Distribution. Vanuatu, 750-850 m (dead). Diagnosis. A Calliostoma species of large size, with a globose shape, a moderately elevated spire, 4 strong, smooth spiral cords, one of them making shoulder at first third, a convex base with very weak smooth spiral cords, a rather wide umbilicus; light hazel with a beige base. Description. Shell of great size for the genus (height 30.7 mm, width 33.3 mm), wider than high, globose in shape; spire moderately elevated, height 0.9x width, 1 .7x aperture height; rounded periphery; rather wide umbilicus. Protoconch about 350 pm wide, of 1.5 whorls, rounded, eroded. Teleoconch of up to 6 convex whorls. Suture visible, not canaliculate. First whorl convex, eroded, spiral cords poorly visible but indistinct at end of whorl. On second whorl, weak wide prosocline ribs and 4 subgranular spiral cords; P3 and P4 stronger than Pl and P2, P3 making weak shoulder; distance between cords similar in size to cords. On third whorl, P3 the strongest, making keel; P3 and P4 almost smooth; P3 making keel on shoulder; Si (i=l, 2, 3, 4) appearing, very thin, subgranular; P2 very weaker than other primaries; S4 poorly visible, almost completely hidden by sLicceeding whorl. On fourth whorl, axial ribs no more visible; P3 making stronger keel; Pl and P4 slightly weaker than P3, other cords much weaker; tertiary cords appearing everywhere on whorl. On fifth whorl. 46 C. ViLVENS Novapex 15(2); 37-48, 10 juin 2014 S4 partly emerging from suture, stronger than P2 and other Si; secondary and tertiary cords of abapical half Hat, rather wide; secondary and tertiary cords of adapical hait rounded, thin, vveak; distance betvveen ail cords smaller than cords. On last whorl, S4 fully visible; P3, P4 and S4 similar in strength, PI slightly weaker; ail other cords niuch weaker; rounded periphery. Aperture subcircular; outer lip rather thin without any angle; inner lip thickened in its adapical part, making a basal flange. Columella almost vertical, slightly CLirved. Base convex, with about 25 sniooth spiral cords; outermost cord thick, smooth; other outer cords hard to distinguish, innermost cords more visible. UmbilicLis rather wide (about 12% of total width), deep, tunnel shaped umbilicus, partly covered by an expansion of the columella. Coloiir of teleoconch whorls light hazel, base beige; protoconch white transi ueent. Figures 30-36 (scale bars; 5 mm) 30-31. Calliostoma arx Vilvens, 2005, Tonga Islands, 501 m [BORDAU 2, stn CP1644], 21 .1 x 17.2 mm. 32-33. Calliostoma hexalyssion Vilvens, 2009, Solomon Islands, 632-640 m [SALOMON 2, stn CP22681, 21 .3 x 18.8 mm. 34-36. Calliostoma polysarkon n. sp., holotype (MNHN IM-2()00-27242), Vanuatu, 750-850 m [BOA 1 stn CP2467], 30.7 X 33.3 mm. 47 C. VlLVENS New species and new records of Callioslomatidae Discussion. CaUiostoma polysarkon n. sp. is rather close to C. hajimeaniim Yoshida, 1948 from Japan, but this similar in size species bas only 2 (not 4) main spiral cords, P4 (not P3) making keel on the shoulder and S4 peripheral, and much more numerous spiral cords (at least 50) on the base. The new species may be compared to CaUiostoma nobile (Hirase, 1922) from Japan, but this species has a less elevated spire, weaker main spiral cords and no shoulder on whorls, a nearly smooth base except some cords around the umbilicus and a wider umbilicus, without columellar projection on it. Considering that C . polysarkon n. sp. looks a little like Falsimargarita stephaniae Rios & Simone, 2005 from Argentina (although this much smaller species is more depressed, has not the same main spiral cords on the whorls and less numerous, much stronger spiral cords on base), it could happen that the new species belong to the genus Falsimargarita Powell, 1951. Only soft part and radula studies of additional specimens might lead to use this genus for the new species. Etymology. Stout, plump (Greek : TtoÀoaapxof^, ov) - with référencé to the very large and very convex last whorl of the shell. Acknowledgements I would like to thank P. Bouchet (Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris) for constructing advices and access to the malacological resources of the MNHN and V. Héros (MNHN) for her help in my search of varions scientific papers. I am also very grateful to H. Saito (National Muséum of Nature and Science, Tokyo) for the loan of types from his institution. REFERENCES Bouchet, P. & Rocroi, J.P. 2005. Classification and nomenclator of gastropod families. Malacologia 47(1-2): 1-397. Bouchet, P., Héros, V., Lozouet, P. & Maestrati, P. 2008. A quater-century of deep-sea malacological exploration in the South and West Pacific: Where do we stand? How far to go? in HÉROS V., COWIE R. H. & BOUCHET P. (Eds), Tropical Deep-Sea Benthos 25. Mémoires du Muséum national d’Ffistoire naturelle 196: 9-40. Paris ISBN: 978-2-85653-614-8. Bozzetti, L. 1997. Three new species of Gastropoda from deep water off the Philippines. Apex 12(1): 43-47. Héros, V., Lozouet, P., Maestrati, P., von Cosel, R., Brabant, D. & Bouchet, P. 2007. Mollusca of New Caledonia in Payri, C. E.& Richer de Forges, B. (Eds), Compendium of marine species ofNew Caledonia, Doc. Sci. Tech. 117, 2de édition, IRD Nouméa, pp. 199-254. Hickman,C.S. & Mc Lean, J.H. 1990. Systematic révision and suprageneric classification of trochacean gasteropods. Natural History Muséum ofLos Angeles County Science Sériés VI-t-169 pp. Marshall, B. A. 1995. Calliostomatidae from New Caledonia, the Loyalty Islands and the northern Lord Howe Rise in P. Bouchet (ed.). Résultats des campagnes MUSORSTOM, Volume 14, Mémoires du Muséum national d 'histoire naturelle 167: 381-458. Poppe, G. T., Tagaro, S. P. & Dekker, H. 2006. The Seguenziidae, Chilodontidae, Trochidae, Calliostomatidae and Solariellidae of the Philippine Islands. Visaya Suppl. 2: 3-228. Stratmann, D. & Stahlschmidt, P. 2007. Description of a new species of CaUiostoma (Trochoidea: Calliostomatidae) from the Saya de Malha Bank. Visaya 11(2): 3-5. Vilvens, C. 2005. New records and new species of CaUiostoma and Bathyfautor (Gastropoda: Calliostomatidae) from the Vanuatu, Fiji and Tonga . Novapex 6(1-2): 1-17. Vilvens, C. 2009a. A new species of CaUiostoma (Gastropoda: Trochoidea: Calliostomatidae) from Tahiti. Novapex 10(3): 109-113. Vilvens, C. 2009b. New species and new records of Calliostomatidae (Gastropoda: Trochoidea) from New Caledonia and Solomon Islands. Novapex 10(4): 125-163. Vilvens, C. 2012. New species and new records of Seguenzioidea and Trochoidea (Gastropoda) from French Polynesia. Vovapex 13(1): 1-23. Williams. S. T., Karube. S. & Ozawa. T. 2008. Molecular systematics of Vetigastropoda: Trochidae. Turbinidae and Trochoidea redefined. Zoologica Scripta 37(5): 483-506. Williams S.T., Donald K.M., Spencer H.G. & Nakano T. 2010. Molecular systematics of the marine gastropod families Trochidae and Calliostomatidae (Mollusca: Superfamily Trochoidea). Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution 54: 783-809. 48 ERRATUM NüVAPEX 15(2): 49, lOjuin 2014 ERRATUM In Vol. 15(1) o\' Novapex daled 10 Mardi 2014 there was a mislake (inversion) in the piale captions tor the figures 35-44 (page 8): 37-38. Jociilator itiensis n. sp.. Austral Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26472), 2 m, [stn 1 1, N Rapa Iti Is.], 1.95 X 0.85 mm, protoconch 0.25 x 0. 1 8 mm must be: 37-38. Jociilator boiiteti n. sp.. Austral Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26470), 2 m, [stn 6, Rapa Is.], 1 .67 x 0.77 mm, protoconch 0.22 x 0. 19 mm and 39-40. Jociilator boiiteti n. sp.. Austral Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26470), 2 m, [stn 6, Rapa Is.], 1.67 x 0.77 mm, protoconch 0.22 x 0.19 mm must be: 39-40. Jociilator itiensis n. sp., Austral Is., holotype MNHN (n° Moll. 26472), 2 m, [stn 1 1, N Rapa Iti Is.], 1.95 X 0.85 mm, protoconch 0.25 x 0.18 mm. REFERENCE Cecalupo, A. & Perugia, I. Cerithiopsidae and Newtoniellidae (Gastropoda: Triphoroidea Gray) from French Polynesia area (South Pacific Océan). Novapex 15(1): 1-22. 49 NOTE AUX AUTEURS Conditions Générales. L'affiliation à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages imprimées en double interligne est gratuite. Au-delà de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros. Les numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages imprimées ou plus) sont priés de contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous. Les articles décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée ou une Institution scientifique publique. Les auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition). Manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double interligne, sur une seule face de papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s) auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le texte auront la forme: Keen & Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte. La liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés): Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G. B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7(1): 46-57. Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp. Mayr, E. 1 989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy ofbiology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academie, Dordrecht: 235-243. Source Internet: Auteur(s) 2007. Titre du site web ou de la base de données, nom de l'éditeur et localité (si indiquée), nombre de pages, adresse: http://www.... (date d'accès). Illustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un support adéquat dans le format final souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies sur un support informatique (CD-ROM, ZIP) en format PSD (Photoshop) BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elle doivent être montées et ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la numérotation. Une version imprimée des planches doit être impérativement jointe au manuscrit. Si plus d'une figure apparaît sur une planche ou/et dans le texte, TOUTES les figures doivent être numérotées consécutivement (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) ET PAS Fig IA, IB, IC, NI planche 1, Fig. 1... L'inclusion de planches couleurs est soumise à l'approbation du conseil d'administration qui prendra la décision finale. Les auteurs désireux d'inclure une ou plusieurs planches couleurs sont priés de se renseigner quant aux possibilités offertes et aux coûts. Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et ceux d'intérêt général. Les décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows) accompagnée d'un tirage sur papier. Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve finale sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction. Tirés-à-part. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 30 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages maximum, si au moins un des auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 30 exemplaires) seront facturés au prix coûtant. Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 30 exemplaires). Les frais de port sont toujours à charge des auteurs. Les manuscrits et toute correspondance seront adressés à: Société Belge de Malacologie, M. C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgique ou par e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be NOTE TO AUTHORS General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers with a maximum of 12 double spaced printed pages is free of charge. Beyond 12, every page will be invoiced at the price of 40,00 €. Larger papers may be splitted on several issues. Suppléments are published irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for suppléments (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact the board previousiy at the address mentioned below. Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Muséum or scientific Institution. The paperwill be in accordance with the ruies of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Fourth édition) Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced throughout, on one side only of A4. Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary in English. Generic and (sub)specific names hâve to be typed in italics. References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964) or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of Novapex for the lay out. References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals should not be abbreviated): Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G. B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger 7 {\): 46-57. Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp. Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy ofbiology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academie, Dordrecht: 235-243. Internet resources. Author(s) 2007. Title of the website or database, publisher name and locatiuon (if indicated), number of pages, address: http://www.... (date of access). Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm), adequatly mounted. Colour work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files (CD-ROM, ZIP) in BMP, JPG or TIFF format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the numbering. A printed version of the plates must be imperatively sent together with the manuscript. If more than one figure is included in a plate or/and in the text, ALL figures must be consecutively numbered (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) NOT Fig IA, IB, IC, NOR plate 1, Fig. 1... Inclusion of colour plates has to be approved by the board who will take the final decision. Authors who want to include colour plates are invited to ask for possibilities and charges. Processing of manuscripts. Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and those of general aim. The commenta will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. A diskette containing the corrected version should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society (in Word for Windows support) together with a printed copy. It should strictiy follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s). Reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 30 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one author is member of the Society. Additional copies (at least 30) will be invoiced at cost. For non-members, the reprints (min. order 30 copies) will be billed to the author(s). Mailing costs are aiways to be paid by authors. Manuscripts and any mail are to be sent to: Société Belge de Malacologie, Mr. C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium or by e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be NOVAPEX/SOCIETE (suite) C. Vilvens ^1^ L'écho des réunions : - M. Alexandre : L'élevage des Haliotis E. Meuleman V Nous avons reçu C. Delongueville & R. Scaillet À Les marées de 2014 35 36 44 Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 21 N#VAPEX /Société Prochaines activités de la SBM Claude VILVENS Lieu de réunion : A partir de 14h, à notre local habituel : Salle ”Memling” (1er étage - ascenseur) - Rue de Genève, 470b - Schaerbeek (Bruxelles) SAMEDI 6 SEPTEMBRE 2014 Etienne MEULEMAN : Les familles "oubliées” ou "négligées" Si tout le monde (ou presque) connaît les Conidae ou les Muricidae, voire encore les Trochidae ou les Tellinidae, qui identifie réellement les Akeridae, Arbaciidae, Charopidae, Dyakiidae, Neilonellidae, Pickworthidae, .... Notre Vice-président se propose de pister ces familles peu connues et de nous en révéler une partie des secrets. *** SAMEDI 27 SEPTEMBRE 2014 Tout le monde : L'excursion d'automne de la SBM. Cette fois, direction la province de Namur : nous allons prospecter sur un site de cette belle région, bien connue pour sa richesse malacologique. Nous n'avons pas encore déterminé le site avec précision, car plusieurs zones sont éligibles : nos reconnaissances nous permettront sans doute de choisir la plus prometteuse. Comme d'habitude, les informations fraiches seront disponibles sur notre site Internet (http://www.societe- belge-de-malacologie.be/ -> Réunions). Comme d'habitude aussi, il convient de prévoir d'emporter sa bonne humeur, un guide de détermination (j'en connais des pas mal ;-)) ... et sans doute aussi bottes et vêtements de pluie (en principe, il fera encore doux et ensoleillé, mais bon, on ne sait Jamais ;-) ...). SAMEDI 11 OCTOBRE 2014 Tout le monde : L'EXPOSITION ANNUELLE DE LA SBM. Eh oui, voici revenu le rendez-vous quasi-rituel de l'exposition de coquillages par les membres de la Société. Nous occuperons l'une des deux salles Memling ou Brueghel au même étage de notre adresse habituelle de réunion, selon les disponibilités (voir à nouveau sur notre site Internet). Cette exposition est l'occasion pour chacun de montrer l'un ou l'autre aspect de la malacologie qui lui tient à cœur. Aucune condition particulière n'est requise et tout le monde est cordialement invité à participer et aussi, bien sûr, à venir admirer quelques spécimens qui font la fierté de la collection de nos membres ! En particulier, pourquoi ne pas inviter quelques-uns de vos amis à venir découvrir notre passion ? — PUIS : La tradition du banquet sera aussi respectée en tant qu'événement gastronomique attendu : nous vous proposons en effet de nous retrouver au traditionnel banquet annuel de la SBM qui débutera à 19h (voir annonce ci- dessous) Réservez déjà dans vos agendas le 8/11/2014 et le 13/12/2014. Pour les informations de dernière minute : Sur Internet : ■1 ' http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be/ IjO^ Novapex / Société 15(2), lOjuin 2014 22 Banquet de la Société Belge de Malacologie le samedi 11 octobre 2014 à 19h au restaurant : Le Phénix Rue de Genève, 480 - 1030 Bruxelles - donc juste à côté de la salle de réunion ! - Nous vous emmenons à deux pas du lieu de réunion, au restaurant Le Phénix, lequel nous propose : ♦ Apéritif maison OU Kir royal ♦ Scampis Phénix OU toast aux champignons des bois ♦ Pavé de bœuf, sauce au choix OU roulades de sole à l’ostendaise ♦ Tiramisu ♦ Café ♦ Une demi bouteille de vin par personne Prix ; 34,00 € Extra à payer individuellement en supplément. Il est impératif de réserver afin que le restaurateur puisse nous réserver le meilleur accueil Comment réserver ? Pour le octobre 2014 au plus tard, il convient de virer la somme correspondant au nombre de menus réservés au compte BNP PARIBAS FORTIS - BIC GEBABEBB / IBAN BE88 2100 2622 7741 de Roland Scaillet, Avenue Franz Guillaume, 63- 1 140, Bruxelles. SVP : ne pas effectuer de versement à la S.B.M. ! Afin de préparer au mieux cette soirée, après avoir effectué votre réservation et paiement, veuillez communiquer votre choix de plats dans le menu à scaillet.roland(^skynet.be. Nous nous réjouissons de vous rencontrer lors de cette joyeuse activité ! Bonnes vacances à tous !!! Novapex/Société : la publication généraliste de la SBM Rédacteurs en chef ; Claude Vilvens & Etienne Meuleman Tous les articles généraux sont les bienvenus pour Novapex/Société © ! Afin de faciliter le travail de la Rédaction, il est vivement (et le mot est faible ;-)) souhaité de respecter les règles suivantes pour les articles proposés : ♦ document MS-Word (pour PC Windows XP ou 7); ♦ police de caractères Times New Roman; ♦ texte de taille 10, titres de taille 12; ♦ interligne simple; ♦ toutes les marges à 2,5 cm; ♦ document en une seule section; ♦ pas de mode colonne; ♦ photos en version électronique JPG ou PNG. Merci pour les Scribes ;-) ! N'hésitez pas à demander une page avec en-tête pour cadrer au mieux vos travaux (vilvens.claude(@skynet.be ou e.meuleman(^skynet.be). Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 23 Hexaplex sahariens saharicus fLocard, 1897), distribution et illustrations des variations intra-spécifiques Christiane DELONGUEVILLE Avenue Den Doom, 5 - B - 1180 Bruxelles - christiane.delonguevillefgskynet.be Roland SCAILLET Avenue Franz Guillaume, 63 — B - 1140 Bruxelles - scaillet.rolandfSjskynet.be MOTS CLEFS Hexaplex sahariens sahariens - Muricidae - Maroc atlantique KEY WORDS Hexaplex sahariens sahariens - Muricidae - Atlantic Morocco RÉSUMÉ De nombreux exemplaires é' Hexaplex sahariens sahariens (Locard, 1897) ont été récoltés à Asilah, nord du Maroc Atlantique. La distribution de l’espèce est discutée et les variations intra-spécifiques sont illustrées. ABSTRACT Numerous specimens of Hexaplex sahariens sahariens (Locard, 1897) were collected at Asilah on the Northern Moroccan Atlantic coast. The distribution of the species is discussed and the intra-specific variations are illustrated. INTRODUCTION Hexaplex sahariens sahariens (Locard, 1897) est un Muricidae de taille moyenne pouvant atteindre une hauteur d’environ 100 mm. Le matériel type de Locard conservé au MNHN est composé d’individus juvéniles : lectotype 28,6 mm et le plus grand des deux paralectotypes 29,5 mm (Houart 1996), l’un d’eux est illustré ici (Fig. 20). La coquille est formée de 6 à 7 tours convexes séparés par une suture ondulée marquée. La protoconque d’environ deux tours est lisse (Fig. 13) et terminée par une varice axiale marquée (Fig. 14). Le dernier tour de téléoconque occupe environ les trois- quarts de la hauteur totale de la coquille. Le bord latéral opposé au labre est bien arrondi et se termine par un canal siphonal large, à ouverture étroite, légèrement oblique, d’abord rectiligne puis sur la fin sensiblement recourbé vers l’arrière. Sur le dernier tour, 5 varices axiales fortement épineuses alternent de façon régulière avec des côtes axiales arrondies délimitant entre elles des espaces intercostaux sensiblement égaux. La surface du test est parcourue de très nombreux cordons spiraux, irréguliers en épaisseur et couverts de lamelles imbriquées. Ils forment à la rencontre avec les varices des saillies épineuses, 5 principales particulièrement développées entre lesquelles alternent parfois d’autres moins marquées. Sur le labre, la saillie épineuse carénale porte l’épine la plus forte parfois très développée en longueur. La couleur de la coquille est brunâtre avec parfois des taches diffuses brun foncé sur la partie adapicale des tours. Hexaplex sahariens sahariens vit entre 40 et 160 m de profondeur (Houart 1996 - Merle & al. 2011). Il est à remarquer qu’une des coquilles de Locard (1897) draguée par le Talisman en 1883 au Cap Blanc (Sahara Occidental) le fut par 1.493 m de fond. L’auteur ne mentionne pas si celle-ci était vivante ou vide. L’aire de distribution d' Hexaplex sahariens sahariens mentionnée dans la littérature s’étend du nord du Maroc (Larache) aux côtes du Sénégal (Houart 1996). Il est possible qu’elle s’étende jusqu’en Guinée, cependant la coquille provenant de cette région (Fig. 5) est considérée comme de provenance douteuse (Houart, 1993). Gregory (2009) mentionne avoir récolté deux spécimens d' Hexaplex sahariens sahariens dans le port d’Almeria (Espagne - Andalousie - Méditerranée). Il existe une sous-espèce, Hexaplex sahariens ryalli Houart, 1993, localisée en Côte d’ivoire et au Ghana. Elle diffère de l’espèce type par sa dimension plus petite (45 mm au lieu de 100 mm), par une protoconque portant des côtes axiales et se fondant progressivement avec la téléoconque sans montrer de varice à la jonction des deux zones, par un canal siphonal plus étroit, proportionnellement plus long et par les épines des varices, la première très longue et les 4 suivantes plus courtes, ouvertes et de quasi égale longueur. Tenant compte de l’hiatus existant entre les aires de distribution des deux sous-espèces (Sénégal - Guinée (?) et Côte d’ivoire), il se pourrait que Hexaplex sahariens ryalli Houart, 1993 puisse être considéré comme espèce à part entière. 24 Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 RÉCOLTES PERSONNELLES 38 spécimens d'Hexaplex sahariens sahariens ont été récoltés en septembre 2013 dans les restes d’un nettoyage de filet à Asilah, petit port de pêche sur la côte atlantique du nord du Maroc (Carte 1). Les bateaux de pêche qui y travaillent sont de moyenne dimension et y pratiquent une pêche locale. Toutes les coquilles récoltées, à l’exception de 6 étaient vivantes et operculées. Le plus grand spécimen mesurait 64,9 mm x 46,2 mm et le plus petit 33,4 mm X 21.7 mm. 9 spécimens du lot et la protoconque de 2 autres sont illustrés dans la planche 2 (Figs 7-19) Parmi les mollusques présents dans le résidu de nettoyage du filet, il y avait d’autres gastéropodes : Xenophora erispa (Kônig, 1825) (2 spécimens vivants), Ranella olearinm (Linnaeus, 1758) (1 spécimen vide), Hexaplex trunenlns (Linnaeus, 1758) (1 spécimen vivant), Oeenebra brevirobnsta Houart, 2000 (2 spécimens vivants) QtAmpnlla priamns (Gmelin, 1791) (1 spécimen vivant). Les bivalves étaient représentés par Anadara polii (Mayer, 1868) (2 spécimens vides), Aeqnipeeten operenlaris (Linnaeus, 1758) (1 spécimen juvénile vivant) et une valve de Lima lima (Linnaeus, 1758). En outre, l’une des coquilles d' Hexaplex sahariens sahariens portait sur elle un spécimen vivant de Neopyenodonte eoehlear (Poli, 1795). Aucune information n’a pu être récoltée sur place concernant la profondeur à laquelle ce matériel avait été prélevé. Néanmoins, l’énumération des espèces reprises ci-dessus est compatible avec une profondeur pouvant avoisiner les 80 à 100 mètres. Ce qui correspond à la bathymétrie rapportée dans la littérature pour les provenances d' Hexaplex sahariens sahariens. DISCUSSION La localité la plus septentrionale de récolte d’ Hexaplex sahariens sahariens mentionnée par Houart (1993) était Larache quelques 45 Km au sud d’Asilah. Tenant compte du fait que la pêche pratiquée à Asilah est une pêche locale, on peut penser qu’il s’agit là de la limite supérieure actuellement connue pour la distribution de l’espèce. Quant à la limite sud, Houart (1993) mentionne le Sénégal et peut-être même la Guinée. Bien qu’il possède en collection un spécimen de cette dernière région (Fig. 5), il considère la localité comme douteuse. Concernant les spécimens collectés par Gregory en 2009 dans le port d’ Alméria, les données relatives à la récolte ne sont pas détaillées (type de chalutiers ? - pêche locale ou extra-méditerranéenne ? - Animaux récoltés morts ou vivant ?). Par ailleurs, les coquilles ne sont également pas représentées. N’ayant pu entrer en contact avec l’auteur pour éclaircir les zones d’ombre mentionnées, nous considérons temporairement cette provenance comme douteuse. Neuf spécimens d’Asilah sont figurés dans la planche 2 (Figs 7 - 19), la taille et le nombre d’épines sur la varice labiale sont sujets à variations. A titre de comparaison, des exemplaires d' Hexaplex sahariens sahariens (Locard, 1897) de Larache (Maroc) (Fig. 1), du Sahara Occidental (Fig. 2), de Mauritanie (Fig. 3), du Sénégal (Fig. 4) et de Guinée (Fig. 5) sont illustrés dans la planche 1. On peut constater que les spécimens provenant du nord du Maroc (Larache et Asilah) sont plus petits et portent sur les varices des épines moins développées que ceux des régions plus méridionales. CONCLUSION L’aire de distribution de Hexaplex sahariens sahariens établie sur des provenances fiables s’étend donc du nord du Maroc (Asilah) jusqu’au Sénégal. Jusqu’à preuve du contraire, la signalisation en Méditerranée est non vérifiée et celle en Guinée est considérée comme douteuse. REMERCIEMENTS Pour la mise à disposition des spécimens d" Hexaplex sahariens sahariens provenant de différentes localités de la côte ouest-africaine, nous tenons à remercier l’aide apportée par Fernand De Donder et Roland Houart. Que ce dernier soit aussi remercié pour les remarques formulées lors de la relecture du manuscrit. Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 25 LÉGENDES Planche 1 ; Figs. 1-6. Hexaplex sahariens sahariens (Locard, 1897). : (1) Larache (Maroc) - Col. R. Houart - 51,4 x 33.7 mm. (2) Sahara Occidental - 150 m - Col. R. Houart - 78,5 x 68,3 mm. (3) Mauritanie - Col. R. Houart - 76,9 x 58.7 mm. (4) Large de Dakar (Sénégal) - Col. F. De Donder - 78,3 x 64,4 mm. (5) Guinée - Col. R. Houart - 84,5 x 65,4 mm. (6) Asilah (Maroc) - Col. Delongueville - 58,7 x 44,5 mm. Planche 2 : Figs. 7 - 18. Hexaplex sahariens sahariens (Locard, 1897). - Asilah (Maroc) - Col. Delongueville & Scaillet. : (7) 60,3 x 45,7 mm. (8) 62,7 x 40,9 mm. (9) 60,3 x 43,6 mm. (10 - 11) 55,7 x 38,7 mm. (12) 44,4 x 28,4 mm. (13) 57,6 x 46,2 mm - détail de la protoconque. (14) 62,7 x 40,9 mm - détail de la protoconque. (15) 58,7 x 44,5 mm. (16) 50,2 X 36,3 mm. (17 - 18) 56,2 x 47,3 mm (19) 60,3 x 48,5 mm. Fig. 20. : Extrait de la planche XV de Locard 1897 - Expéditions Scientifiques du Travailleur et du Talisman pendant les années 1 880, 1881, 1 882, 1 883. Mollusques Testacés, Tome premier - Mnrex sahariens - Cap Blanc (Sahara). RÉFÉRENCES Gregory, N. 2009. Some of my Favourite Shell Collecting Areas from the Atlantic and Mediterranean Seas. Pallidnla, 39(2):7-8. Houart, R. 1993. Description of three new species and one new subspecies of Muricidae (Muricinae and Muricopsinae) from West Africa. Bollettino Malaeologieo, 29(1 -4): 17-30. Houart, R. 1996. Les Muricidae d’Afrique Occidentale / The West African Muricidae. APEX, 1 1(3-4):95-161 . Locard, A. 1897. Expéditions Seientifiqnes dn Travaillenr et du Talisman pendant les années 1880, 1881, 1882, 1882. Mollusques Testaeés, Tome premier. Masson et Cie, Paris:516 pages et XXI planches. Merle, D., Garrigues, B. & Pointier, J.P. 2011. Fossil and reeent Murieidae of the world. - Part Murieinae. Conchbooks, Hackenheim: 648p. Fig. 20. 26 Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 3 Mauritanie Sénégal 2 Sahara Occidental 1 Maroc Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 27 28 Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 L’Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de Malacologie du 22 mars 2014 Claude VILVENS, Roland HOUART, Etienne MEULEMAN et Marc ALEXANDRE Conformément aux statuts de la Société Belge de Malacologie A.S.B.L., nous nous sommes réunis en Assemblée Générale le samedi 22 mars 2014 pour commenter ce qui a été réalisé en 2013, pour préparer nos réalisations de 2014 et pour fixer les cotisations de 201 5. Les thèmes suivants ont été discutés lors de cette assemblée: - le rapport moral qui contient un compte-rendu de nos réunions, de nos excursions, de nos publications; - un aperçu du conseil d'administration, des membres de la SBM, du site Web et de la bibliothèque; - le rapport financier (bilan de l'exercice 2013 et prévisions budgétaires pour 2014); - le tout était soutenu grâce à une projection Power Point. Après l'AG, le conseil d'administration s'est réuni pour mettre en place le Conseil d'administration. 1.1 Les réunions En 2013, nous nous sommes retrouvés 8 fois au cours de réunions (dans notre local situé rue de Genève, 470b à Schaerbeek) et 2 fois au cours d'excursions. En ce qui concerne les réunions : 1 ) Le 23 février 2013, une conférence d'Etienne Meuleman : A la découverte des coquillages au travers de l’illustration naturaliste 2) L'Assemblée Générale du 23 mars nous a permis comme tous les ans de faire le point sur ce qui avait bien ou moins bien fonctionné en 2013. 3) Le 27 avril, Marc Alexandre nous a dressé Un panorama des Haliotidae. 4) Le 15 juin, tout le monde a participé au Quiz de la SBM. Les questions avaient été préparées par une demi-douzaine de membres. 5) Le 7 septembre, lors de la reprise de contact après les deux mois de vacances, nous avons lancé l'Atelier Posters de la SBM. 6) Le 12 octobre, nous avons présenté notre Exposition réalisée par les membres de la SBM ; une manifestation devenue incontournable depuis de très nombreuses années. Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 29 7) Le 9 novembre, nous avons poursuivi l'Atelier Posters de la SBM. 8) Le 14 décembre, Christiane Delongueville et Roland Scaillet nous ont proposé une conférence sur leurs Récoltes malacologiques en République turque de Chypre du Nord Peu de sociétés peuvent s'enorgueillir d'un tel agenda d'activités : c'est l'occasion de remercier chaleureusement toutes celles et tous ceux qui ont consacré beaucoup de temps à la préparation de ces exposés qui font que notre ASBL mérite bien de le nom de "Société Belge de Malacologie". Bien sûr, nous n'avons toujours pas changé d'avis : outre le côté didactique, les réunions sont une occasion de rencontre et elles nous offrent également l'opportunité d'échanger des idées, des nouvelles, des impressions, et de s'offrir le ou les coquillages recherchés grâce aux très sympathiques membres qui apportent des coquillages et qui garnissent nos tables ! 1.2 Nos excursions et activités extérieures Nous avons également exploré plusieurs sites intéressants de la région wallonne : 1 ) Le 25 mai, nous avons exploré la réserve des Roches Noires à Comblain-au-Pont ; nombreuses espèces observées avec la participation d'une étudiant français de l'Université de Lille réalisant son Travail de fin d'études de master axé sur la malacologie. 2) Le 29 septembre, la SBM a tenu le stand "Malacologie" pour la Régionale Natagora Liège et Basse-Meuse lors de la fête des 10 ans de Natagora. Gros succès avec environ 150 éventails escargots distribués. 3) Le 21 septembre, nous avons introspecté le terril du site "Six Périer-Chenoit" à Souvret (Hainaut) : c'est avec un certain étonnement que nous avons pu constater que ce biotope est riche en mollusques. Ces excursions nous ont permis de compléter très utilement l'inventaire de la faune malacologique en Wallonie et en Belgique. Un fameux bilan sur les 20 dernières années © ! Iigi>e de plis grande pamllêld a da 1» coq<itlle jeune, to»e ou brun r>ornbre de bandée trè« vanabie (de 0 à 5) CepMB nefTHvalis 30 Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 VAPEX 1.3 Nos publications a) Novapex Quatre numéros de Novapex ont été publiés en 2013 pour un total de 106 pages. Dix-sept articles ont représenté 8 pays et rassemblé les auteurs suivants; P. Bail (France), A. Limpus (Australie), W.G. Lyons, R. Salisbury, M. Sevems, M. A. Snyder et G. T. Watters (Etats-Unis), E. Rolân et E. Rubio (Espagne), R. Fernândez-Garcés (Cuba), M. Boutet, J.C. Martin, J. Pelorce et J. Trôndlé (France), K. Fraussen, R. Goethals, R. Houart, D. Monsecour et Y. Terryn (Belgique), P. Stahlschmidt (Allemagne) et S. Gori (Italie). Comme tous les ans, les familles et super-familles abordées furent variées: Buccinidae, Columbellidae, Conidae, Costellariidae, Fasciolariidae, Mitridae, Murchisonellidae, Muricidae, Rissooidea, Terebridae et Volutidae, se sont partagés les quatre numéros. Vingt-sept nouvelles espèces et un nouveau genre ont été décrits, ce qui porte le total des nouvelles espèces décrites dans Novapex, depuis sa création en 2000, à 576 et le nombre de nouveaux genres à 5. Ces articles ont également comportés un total de 1 1 planches photos "pleine page" en couleur, 16 en noir et blanc et de nombreuses figures ou photographies dans le texte. L'année 2013 fut encore très positive du point de vue des articles reçus et publiés dans Novapex et comme nous l'écrivions l'an dernier, nous tenons à cœur de garder la même orientation pour 2014 avec toujours le même objectif: faire progresser la science et contribuer à la connaissance du petit monde des mollusques. Malheureusement, comme toujours également, la publication de Novapex et notamment des planches couleurs dépend de notre budget, qui lui- même est tributaire des cotisations, des dons éventuels, du remboursement de quelques planches couleurs et de subsides que nous recevons annuellement et qui sont mentionnés dans notre bilan financier ci-après. b) Novapex/Société Sur un total de 104 pages (170 en 2005, 175 en 2006, 171 en 2007, 141 en 2008, 1 72 en 2009, 1 53 en 20 1 0, 1 32 en 20 1 1 , 1 50 en 20 1 2) dans 4 fascicules agrémentés de planches et illustrations, le magazine généraliste de la SBM nous a proposé ; 1 ) les articles originaux suivants : C. Delongueville & R. Scaillet ♦ Extension de Faire de distribution de Bornia aartseni Gofas, 2012 aux côtes atlantiques du Sud de la Péninsule Ibérique ♦ Rapana venosa (Valenciennes, 1 846) en Mer de Marmara ♦ Espagne, plage de Tarifa le 26 février 2013. I kg de laisse de mer réduit à 2 g de coquilles à déterminer N#VAPEX /Sociéti Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 31 ♦ Analyse d’une laisse de mer récoltée à Tarifa (Espagne) ♦ Note concernant la présence de Monetaria annulus (Linnaeus, 1 758) dans le Golfe de Gabès 3) les comptes-rendus d'événements de la vie de la SBM comme l'Assemblée Générale de la Société Belge de Malacologie du 23 mars 2013 et l'exposition 2013 de la SBM 4) les comptes-rendus d'excursion 5) les rubriques habituelles "Prochaines activités", "Quoi de neuf?", "Quelques nouvelles publications", "Nous avons reçu", "Morceaux choisis" et "L'écho des réunions". c) Les mollusques terrestres et dulcicoles de Belgique Pour rappel, ces publications visent à fournir des critères de détermination et à faire découvrir et apprécier les mollusques par les naturalistes et le grand public en général. A l'heure actuelle, plus de 400 exemplaires ont été vendus et il nous a donc fallu réimprimer à nouveau, en en profitant pour réaliser quelques mises à jour. d) Les gastéropodes terrestres communs d'Europe Ces publications sont la suite naturelle des précédentes et concernent les "gastéropodes des vacances". Plus de 40 exemplaires des tomes I et II ont déjà vendus. Le tome III vient de paraître et les tomes suivants sont déjà en préparation. e) Les posters Les posters remportent un franc succès auprès du public naturaliste et nous en avons produit de nouveaux. Les escargots communs de Wallonie Principaux escargots de Wallonie Quelques gastéropodes terrestres exotiques mfi A'— i 32 Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 1.4 Le conseil d'administration Le conseil d administration se réunit généralement après chaque réunion pour discuter de points importants concernant la vie de la Société: le calendrier des prochaines activités, la trésorerie, Novapex et Novapex/Société, le site internet, la bibliothèque mais aussi les tarifs postaux, la publicité, les cotisations, la liste des membres, et mille autres choses... Comme tous les ans également, nous voudrions encore vivement rappeler que toute personne désirant faire partie de ce comité est évidemment plus que la bienvenue. Il n'v a pas de condition, sinon celle de faire partie de la Société en tant que membre ordinaire, et bien sûr, de passer par les élections. Et cette année, deux nouveaux membres ont été mis en place au C.A. (voir les élections ci-dessous). 1.5 Les membres Nous comptions 1 1 1 membres effectifs en ordre de cotisation pour 2013 dont une douzaine d'institutions. La répartition géographique était de 40 membres (+1 familial) résidant en Belgique et 71 hors Belgique. De nouveaux membres nous ont rejoint tout au long de 2013 (et cela semble continuer en 2014) mais d'autres nous ont malheureusement quittés. Nous comptions une quarantaine d'échanges en 2013. 1.6 Le site web Une soixantaine de pages html agrémentées de nombreuses photos : ♦ un fournisseur d'informations générales : présentation de la SBM, de ses contacts, présentation de la malacologie, dates des grandes marées ♦ un serveur d'informations pratiques : agenda des réunions, annonces et informations pratiques pour les excursions, aspects divers de la vie de la société, publicité pour les brochures des Terrestres, ♦ une référence didactique : table des matières de Novapex par auteurs (bientôt, idem pour Novapex/Société), dictionnaire de malacologie en français, bibliographies de malacologues célèbres, description d'expéditions maritimes célèbres ainsi que nombreux liens utiles ♦ une galerie de photographies illustrant le monde des mollusques : sans doute la partie du site qui intéressera le plus le grand public. D'après les statistiques de notre serveur d'hébergement, le site de la SBM reçoit entre 500 et plus de 700 visites par mois. Il faut cependant déplorer que peu de nouvelles pages didactiques (malacologues, définition de termes, expéditions) aient été ajoutées durant 2012. 1.7 La bibliothèque La bibliothèque de la SBM continue à s’étoffer, les revues en provenance de nombreux pays européens et extra-européens nous parviennent régulièrement. Vous pouvez d’ailleurs vous en rendre compte lors de la présentation des nouveautés par Claude au début de nos diverses rencontres. N’oubliez pas non plus que cette documentation est accessible à tous et consultable sur simple demande. La recherche d’articles sur certains sujets est facilitée actuellement grâce à Internet qui offre des moteurs de recherches pratiques pour vous diriger vers certaines bases de données (de plus en plus de sommaires de revues sont consultables sur la toile). Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 33 2. RAPPORT FINANCIER Le rapport financier (bilan de l'exercice 2013 et prévisions budgétaires pour 2014) a été présenté aux membres. Solde créditeur au 1er janvier 2013 8.779 ,08 € Cotisations 5.596 ,00 € Vente publications 683,15 € Ve n te é d i ti o n T e rr . B e I q i q u e + T e rr . Va c + P o st e rs 803 ,45 € R e rn bourse rn e nt p I a n c h e s co u I e u r e t p u b I . 370 ,00 € Dons anonvrries 1.129 ,40 € Bibliothèque année 2012 45 ,00 € T ornbola 0 ,00 € Publicité 0 ,00 € Inté r et s f o n d d e ro u 1 e rn e nt 1 1 ,97 G S u b si d e s R é q i o n VV a lion n e 20 1 2 1 .500 ,00 € S u b si d e s G o u v e r n e m e n t VV allô n 20 1 3 0 ,00 € Frais de publication 5.792,01 G Frais édition Terr. Belqique +Terr. Vac. 1.126,56 G Frais d'expédition 1.320,80 G Location salle 2013 360,00 G Ab 0 n n e rn e nt s a u x rev u e s 196,70 G Gestion Banque de la Poste 32,37 G G e st i 0 n B a n quel N G 167,70 G Divers 357,37 G Totaux 18.918,05 € 9.353,51 G Solde créditeur au 31 décembre 2013 9.564,54 G Total qénéral 18.918,05 G S 0 1 d e crédite u r a u 1er j a n v i e r 20 1 4 y. 564 ,54 G Cotisations 5 6l II I I II I G S u b si d e s R é q i o n VV allô n n e 20 1 3 1 500 00 G S u b si d e s R é g i o n VV allô n n e 20 1 4 1 .500 ,00 G Subsides Région Bruxelloise 2014 1 .000 ,00 G Vente é d i ti o n T e rr . B e 1 . + T e r r. Va c . 1 .000 ,00 G Frais de publication 6.000,00 G Frais édition Terr. Dulc. Belgique +Terr. Vac 1.150,00 G Frais d'expédition 1 .350 ,00 G Location salle 405,00 G Ab 0 n n e rn e nt s a u x rev u e s 2lJlJ,0lJ G Gestion Banque de la Poste 0 ,00 G Gestion Banque ING 145,00 G Divers 3LllJ,lJ0 G T otaux 20.164 ,54 G 9.550,00 G S 0 1 d e c ré d it e u r a u 31 d é c e rn b re 2 U 1 4 10.61 4,54 G T otal général 20.164,54 G Décharge est donnée aux administrateurs. 34 Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 3. ELECTIONS Nous avons reçu deux candidatures pour le Conseil d'administration. Les deux candidats (Christiane Delongueville et Roland Scaillet) ont été élus au Conseil d'administration à l'unanimité. D'autre part, notre secrétaire actuelle, Annie Langleit, ne sollicitait plus la reconduction de son mandat d'administratrice. Et aucun autre mandat d administrateur en place n'était terminé et aucune autre démission n'a été enregistrée. 4, COTISATIONS 2015 Malgré, notamment, l'augmentation des frais en relation avec nos publications (frais d'envois, frais d'impression), il a été décidé de conserver les cotisations inchangées pour l'année 2015. 5. DIVERS Comme chaque année, nous avons clôturé l'assemblée générale par un petit cadeau, ceci afin de remercier les membres présents de nous avoir accompagnés tout au long de cette année 2011. Cette année, il s'agissait encore d'une boîte de pralines en forme de coquillages. Ensuite fut offert le traditionnel verre de l'amitié ! MAIS il n'y avait pas que cela : notre secrétaire démissionnaire Annie Langleit a donc décidé de prendre sa retraite du CA. Nous avons voulu la remercier pour tout le travail investi durant toutes ces années par un petit cadeau lui marquant notre reconnaissance (une broche en forme de pecten ©)). MERCI A TOUS d'être venus nombreux pour nous soutenir lors de cette Assemblée Générale ! Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 35 L’écho des réunions Étienne MEULEMAN et Claude VILVENS Réunion du 22 février 2014 (CV) ^ M. Alexandre : L’élevage des Haliotis Notre trésorier y est donc arrivé ! A quoi donc ? Mais à pénétrer le monde très fermé des éleveurs d'Ormeaux (Haliotis) en Bretagne. Car ils ont leur secrets, mais ont révélé quelques-uns à Marc qui s'est appliqué à nous expliquer ce qu'il avait vu chez ces "halioticulteurs" (je ne suis pas sûr que cela se dise ;-)) Nous avons ainsi découvert à quoi ressemblait une ferme à Haliotis, quels problèmes il faut résoudre pour parvenir au succès, quelles techniques il faut maîtriser. Merci Marc de nous avoir révélé ce monde secret. Claude Vilvens 36 Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 Nous avons reçu Etienne MEULEMAN LES NATURALISTES DE LA HAUTE-LESSE (Belgique) N°276, mars-avril 2014 Calendrier des prochaines activités 2 Compte rendu des activités Promenade familiale du dimanche après-midi ; à la découverte d'un ruisseau ardennais, le ry de Glan 4 Gestion du Gros Tienne de Lavaux-Ste-Anne 6 Redu, un petit morceau de la masse d'eau 2 7 Assemblée Générale du 25 janvier 2014 à Wellin - Rapport moral 11 Gestion de la réserve naturelle de Saint-Rémy à Rochefort 20 Chronique de l'Environnement 21 Informations 24 GLORIA MARIS (Belgique néerlandophone) Vol. 53,N°15, 2014 Scicntific contributions 1 . A. N. Thcu h A ncvv Tomlinia (Gastropoda: Buccinidac) from Vietnam 2. E. Rolùn &. F. Swinncn A new species in the gcnus Cnna (Piosobranchia: Cimidae) from Sénégal 3. M. Hunsen, N. Scverijns, D. cÇ M. De Boe - Overweg, F. De Wuuer, J. Hoozec & R. Sahlon BomiilidS elegans fMüller. 1774) (Gastropoda. l'oiTiatiidae) in Vlaanderen 4. F. Butiwens, M. l/anseii, N. Severijns & D. Verheke Dp verkenning in de rniddeloiide duinen van Schuddebeurze 5. A.M. Dekkers VexiHuni vangcmerii sp. nov. (Gastropoda; Costellariidae),an overlookcd species l'roni V^ietnani lufe of the society -in Mcmonain: Jos Cliristiaens -International Shell Show Antwerp 2013 -Kon. B.V.C. activiteiicnkalender 2014 (activiiics 2014) -Jaarversiag ‘BVC-Kust': 2013 -l.idgcidcn 2014 -Oproep compciitics Shell Show 2014 -Pnblicity Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 37 IBERUS (Espagne) Vol. 32, N° 1,2014 RolAn E. and Gori s. New information on thc marginellids of Sâo Tomé and Principe, with new records and thc description of four new spccies Nueva injbrmaciân sobre los mar^neUdos dt Sâo Tomé y Principe, con nuevas citas y descrip- cién de cuatro especies nuevas N25 ^ Holyoak D.X and HOIWAK GA An undcscribed spccies of Cryptosaccus (Gastropoda; Hygro- f? miidae) from the sduth-wcst of thc province of Lc6n, NW Spain Una nueva especie de Cryptosaccus (Gastropoda: Hy^omiidae) del sur de Province Leén, NO Espana « 27-34 BaRROS a Estado de conscrvadôn de la nàyade Margaritijèra margaritifera (Linnaeus 1758) en cl çurs» bajo dcl rio Mandco (A Corufia) Smm of the fieshwater pearl mussel Margaritifera margaritifera (Linnaeus 1758) in the lower corme afthe river Mandbio (A Coruûa) 35-43 S., KaNTOR y, il%) LuQUE AA A new Aforia (Gastropoda; Conoidea; Cochlcspiridac) from Galicta Bank (NW Iberian Pcninsula);*"” Una nueva Aforia (Gastropoda: Conoidea: CochUspiridae) del banco de Gaiicia (NO Penin- , iuk Ibériea) 45-51 A« MassiN C., Martin J. and Laffargue R Kalopbcamus ramosus (Cantraine, 1835) (Gastropoda: Poiyceridae): new records in the Bay of Biscay, with notes on distribu- tion and food . l ^ , KjaJoptocamus ramosus (Cantraine, 1835) (Gastropoda: Poiyceridae): nuevos sitios en el Golf> deVuteaya, co» datas sobre su distriè^cién y sur'tHeta — . — 53-64 CoSEL R,V., GOFAS s. and PoUTœRS J, l^omenclïmiral notes on somc European marine bivalve spccies ' Apuntes nomenciatumles sobre alguna$ espAdies de boives de Èuropa 65-85 ARCHIV FUR MOLLUSKENKUNDE (Allemagne) Vol. 142, N°2, décembre 2013 Dijkstra, H. H. & Janssen, R. Bathyal and abyssal Pectinoidea from the Red Sea and Guif of Aden (Bivalvia: Propeamussiidae, Entoiiidae, Pectinidael 181-214 Simone, L. R. L., Cavallari, D. C. & Abbate, D. Révision of the genus Teralatirus Coomans 1965 in the Western Atlantic, with an anatomical description of T. roboæus (Reeve 1845) (Gastropoda: Neogastropoda; Fasciolariidae) 215-226 Miquel, S. E. & Araya, J. F. A new Charopidae from Chile and Argentine, Stephacharopa calderaensis n. gen. and n. sp., with remarks on the taxonomy of the qems Stephadiscus Hylton Scott 1981 (Mollusca: Gastropoda Pulmonata) 227-235 Nordsieck, H. Clausiliidae from the Villatranchian site Monte Serampoli (Lower Valdarno, Tuscany, Italy) (Gastropoda: Pulmonata: Stylommatophora) 237-244 Nardi, G. & Nordsieck, H. Clausilia umbrosa gardonensis n, ssp.: a new taxon of the subgenus C. [Strobeliella] H. Nordsieck 1977 from eastern Lombardy (Gastropoda: Pulmonata: Clausiliidae) 245-251 Neubert, E. & BôfJneck, U. On a new Vitrea species from Iran (Gastropoda: Pulmonata: Pristilomatidae) 253-256 Sitnikova, T. Y. Et Shirokaya, A. A. New data on deep-water BaikaI limpets found in hydrothermal vents and oil-seeps 257-278 38 No V APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 CLUB CONCHYLIA MITTRII.IINOFN (Allemagne - Autriche) N°2 1 , décembre 20 1 3 Inhalt Vorwort des 1 . Vorsitzenden 4 Personalia 5 Wir gratulieren 5 Aus dem Clubleben Roland GüntHER: Protokoll der JHV in Ôhringen 2013 6 Termine 7 Ingo Kurtz: Schweizer Überregionaltreffen in Winterthur 8 Manfred Herrmann; Entwicklung von Druckkosten und Mitgliedsbeitràgen 10 Theresia Kittel: Ôhringen 2013 - Fotoimpressionen 12 Clubmitglieder auf Exkursion mit Klaus Groh 1 5 Club Conchylia beim LIMITAS -Kongress 16 Roland GüntheR; Ein Muschelmuseum im Südwesten der Bretagne 18 Ulf-Dieter Begemann: Pancake im Atlantik - Barbados 19 Dieter Ulrich: Die heimischen Bànderschnecken Cepaea hortensis (MüLLER, 1 774) und Cepaea nemoralis (ÜNNAEUS, 1758) 21 Hubert Henkel: Hélix lucorum LlNNAEUS, 1758 (Familie Gastropoda, Pulmonata, Helicidae) in Bad Godesberg, Nordrhein-Westfalen, Deutschland 24 Dieter Ulrich: Die gestreifte oder türkische Weinbergschnecke Hélix lucorum LlNNAEUS, 1758 25 Roland Hoffmann: Ein Schneckensammler der ganz besonderen Art 29 Derjunge Schneckensammler (1 7): Klaus Kittel: Schlitzbandschnecken 30 Roland Hoffmann: Schnecken „en masse" 32 Presseschau 34 Buchbesprechung: Roland Hoffmann: European non-marine molluscs 45 Klaus Passan: Schalenarrangements 47 www-Adressen unserer Club-Mitglieder 49 Club-Hàndler werben bei Club-Mitgliedern 49 Novapex / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 39 BULLETIN OF MALACOLOGY (T aïwan) Vol. 35, décembre 201 1 Anatomy and Taxonomy of Satsuma Succincta (Adams, 1866) and Satsuma Batanica Pancala (Schmacker & Boettger, 1891) (Gastropoda: Camaenidae) from Southern Taiwan Chung-Chi Hwang...l A New Species of Buccinidae from the Pratas Islands, Near Taiwan Kin-Yang Lai, Bor-Seng Jung... 12 New Records of Histioteuthis Dofleini (Pfeffer, 1912) and Histioteuthis Celetaria Pacifica (Voss, 1962) from Donggang, Taiwan Chih-Yung Chen, Wen-Der Chen, Wen-Lung Wu. ..19 • Histioteuthis dofleini (Pfeffer, 1912)^Histioteuthis celetaria pacifica (Voss, 1962) One New Bathyal Turrids (Gastropoda: Turridae) from South China Sea Yu-Pin Cheng, Chih-Yeh Lee... 25 .$3 1 a ' #*4#. ..25 Species identification Decapoda of méat in low processed préparations by analysis of mitochondrial DNA Cytochrome C Shu-Chen Ho, Chih-Yung Chen, Wen-Lung Wu. . .33 DNA Cytochrome C H + i 'ifr^llr...33 A Study of Population Distribution of Freshwater Mollusks in Taiwan Yih-Tsong Ueng, Li-Han Kuan, Chai-Jun Weng, Wen-Der Chen, and Kun-Neng Chen... 46 J: if lè H i^ If â «I ' t ^ ^ • -46 Effect of drug residues of chlortetracycline and acetaminophen on aquatic Sinotaia quadrata Fang-Ling Yeh, Hung-Hung Sung, Da-Ji Huang...62 II#? — (chlortetracycline).^jLj;|#J6aâ^S0- (acetaminophen)llfÆ ® (Sinotaia quadrata) ^ H ^ ^ . .62 40 Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 THE BULLETIN QF THE RUSSIAN FAR EAST MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY (Russie) Vol. 17,2014 K V. Giilhin, EM Chaban Annotated list of shell-bearing gastropods of Commander Islands. Part 11 .... 5 RA. Dulenina The specics composition of bivalve mollusks in the western part of Tatarsky Strait (Sea of Japan) 27 K. A. Liitaenko, LE. Volvenko On the fauna of bivalve mollusks of Hong Kong (South China Sea) .... 79 M.y. Vinarski, 1.0. Nekhaev, D.M. Palatov Finding of mollusks ofthe genus Aplexa (Gastropoda; Pulmonata: Physidae) in waterbodies of the northem part of Western Sibcria 142 B.l. Sirenko, N.I. Abramson, \A.1. Vagapo^ Schizoplax brandtii (Middendorff, 1847) (Mollusca: Polyplacophora) - an example of «explosive spéciation»? 1 5 1 G. A. Evseev, N. K. Kolotukhina Larval, Juvénile and adult Turîonia minuta (Bivalvia: Turtoniidae) and comparative shell morphology of the veneroid and venerid taxa from Peter the Great Bay, Sea of Japan ] 57 K. G. Kolbin, V.A. Kulikova Some aspects of reproductive strategy of Prosobranchia from Peter the Great Bay, Sea of Japan 192 E.M. Sayenko, M. Soroka Morphology of glochidia of Sinanodonta woodiana (Bivalvia; Unionidae) from Poland 214 E. V. Kolpakov, N. V. Kolpakov Local distribution and ecology of the rare bivalve mollusk Trapezium liratum (Trapezidae) in Peter the Great Bay (Sea of Japan) 224 L. A. Prozorova Invasion of the pest slug Deroceras caucasicum (Simroth, 1901) to the islands of Peter the Great Bay (Sea of Japan) 233 A. V. Chemy.'shev, E.M. Chaban, A. P. Tsurpalo The first finding of Siphonaria thersites Carpenter, 1 864 (Gastropoda: Pulmonata) in the intertidal zone of Simushir Island (Kurile Islands) 238 Obituaries Nikolay D. Kruglov 243 Malacologists of the Russian Far East and the Pacific Région Dmitry F. Maslennikov 248 Chronicle M. V. Vinarski XI International Congress on Medical and Applied Malacology 256 Book review A. V. Chernyshev Invertebrates of the Far Eastem Seas of Russia (Polychactes, Sponges, Bryozoans and others) 261 Yu. I. Kantor Catalogue of the Living Bivalvia of the Continental Coast ofthe Sea of Japan (East Sea) 262 A. V. Chernyshev Freshwater Mollusks of Basin ofthe Lower Amur River and Primorye (Species Diversity, Keys for Généra and Families, Rare Species) 263 Instructions to authors of the Bulletin ofthe Russian Far East Malacological Society 265 Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 41 14:KNAND & RIKA DB OONDBR Melsbroekstîslraal 21 1 800 Vilvoordc Pcutic BBLGIUM Tel : +32 (0)2 253 99 54 Fax 1 +32 (ü)2 252 37 15 e-mail ; feriiand.de.dondGr(?':'paaclora-bc WOliLDWTDE SPECI^^IEN SHELLJ!^ 10 Minutes from Rrussels AirpurU Visitor'S wclcome. Alî l amilics from iho very ( ommun ic> lhe ultra rare, spcoialîTicd in Pcclinidac, Philippine shells and l’uropeun shclls. free Iht on regutrxt, quality shclls at rhe hest prirea. .S'ati.sfnrtion ^iinrantc-cd / The quarterly bulletin of the Conchological Society of Southern Africa contains reviews and discussion of Southern African marine and non-marine shells, and information about shell collecting in the région. Membership of the Society is US$25 per year. Please contact The Conchological Society of S. A. 7 Jan Booysen Str. Annlin 0182 Pretoria South Africa or email mikec(i^insinfo.miDtek.ac.za Si vous passez commande chez l'un de nos annonceurs, n'oubliez pas de préciser que vous avez trouvé son annonce dans Novapex/Société !!! SOCieOAD aSPAROLA DE MALACOLOGIA 'IL Museo Nactonal de Cienclas Naturalos José Gutiérrez Abascal, 2 28006 MADRID SEM (Sociedad Espaflola de Malacologia) is a scientic society devoted to the study of molluscs. ■ Every year the memberships receive the following publications: 2 issues of IBERUS 1 issue of RESENAS MALACOLOGICAS 2-3 issues of NOTICIARIO DE LA SEM some years, 1 extra IBERUS from a Congress or as a supplément. You can be meitibership of the SEM by 7.000 ptas by year, plus an unique inscription fee of 1.000 ptas. Please, ask for the inscription print paper. XENO?i-IOftA Bulletin de l’Association Française de Conchyliologie 2010 Yearlv subscriDtion rate France -Europe - DOM TOM : 50 Other countries : 60 € Visir OLir site : g/6 RP.W F-7577() Paris Cedex 16 ilf^TAirc 0» Aenjtmi ■iitiità couAery ..nda Naia' Muséum 42 Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 Dutch Nedci^l^n^sc Malacological ■Jialâcojogjsthe Society Our society warmiy welcomes new members (both from the Netherlands and abroad) to participate in our activities; - the journals (Basteria and Correspondentieblad) - the meetings (usuaily 3-4 per year) - the Internet website - the library - the collecting excursions Jom us and meet new shelling friends. Further info: Bram Brcurc. Van Schagenplanlsoen 8, NL-2741 EN Waddinxvecn. The Netherlands. E-mail; abreure(® xs4all.nl GLORIA MARIS A magazine dcdicated to the study of shells. Edited by the Belgian Society for Conchology, organizers of the Belgium Shellshow Subscription: Belgium: € 30 - The Netherlands: € 33 Other countries: € 40 Members account manager: .1. Wiiyts Koningsarendlaan 82 B 2100 Belgium lel.: 32 3 324 99 14 e-mail: wuyts.jeanfa) scarlet.be Club Conchvlia *• f.V, CeriiKin Shell ( olkclor’s t lub Oui journal s: @ t’onchylia ® Mitieilüny,en Ci) Acla Conchylioruni Yearly subscription rate; 40.- € Visit our site; w \ V w . c 1 U b - c O n c h y 1 i a . d c Further informations : Klaus K il tel Sonnenruin 10 D-97859 Wiesthal e-mail: klaus kitlelfcdhotmail.eom Ke{)i)el Bay "Eidings A quarterly magazine dedicated to the study of shells. Edited by the Keppel Bay Shell Club Inc. Subscription:- $20.00 Aus. Apply to:- Keppel Bay Shell Club Inc. P.O. Box 5166 Central Queensland Mail Centre, 4702 Queensland, Australia. Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 43 TRITON Journal of the Israël Malacological Society ISSN 1565-1916 Published twice a year since 2000 Yearly subscription rate 20 € Further information: Eduard Heiman e-mail: heimel@netvision.net.il Calendar membership (Jaii - Dec) = $25 (USA) Postal surcharges: -F $5 for USA first class, Canada & Mexico + $5, other nations + $15 New menibers appiy to Doris Uncicrwood, Membership Director 698 Sheridan Woods Drive W. Melbourne, FL 32904-3302 USA dunder\voodl@cfl. rr.com Quarterly Journal of the Conchologists of America, Inc. t 44 Nov APEX / Société 15(2), 10 juin 2014 Grandes marées de l’année 2014 Christiane DELONGUEVILLE et Roland SCAILLET - Enfin une bonne année avec des marées de 1 15 en mars et en septembre. En février, août et octobre, les marées présenteront également de beaux coefficients supérieurs à 1 10. Voilà de quoi nous réjouir ! Coefficients (> 100) des pleines mers à Brest (Les marées basses correspondantes sont donc particulièrement intéressantes à prospecter.) Mai Décembre ;; Conseils pour une marée réussie et soucieuse de l’environnement : Remettez toujours les pierres déplacées en bon ordre. Observez, photographiez et n’échantillonnez que le strict nécessaire. Soyez prudents et renseignez-vous sur les heures des marées à l’endroit où vous vous trouvez. REFERENCE : Annuaire des Marées pour 2014 - Ports de France - Métropole - Tome 1 - SHOM (Service Hydrographique et Océanographique de la Marine) - Paris - 256 p. Juin Samedi 14 (98)- 100 Dimanche 15 100-99 Juillet Dimanche 13 101 - 105 Lundi 14 106- 107 Mardi 15 106- 104 Mercredi 16 101- (96) Août Dimanche 10 (95)- 101 Lundi 1 1 106- 110 Mardi 12 112- 113 Mercredi 13 112-110 Jeudi 14 106- 101 Septembre Lundi 8 (97)- 104 Mardi 9 109-113 Mercredi 10 115 - 115 Jeudi 1 1 114- 111 Vendredi 12 106- 100 Octobre Mardi 7 (96)- 102 Mercredi 8 106- 109 Jeudi 9 111 - 111 Vendredi 10 109- 106 Samedi 1 1 102 -(96) Novembre Jeudi 6 (98)- 100 Vendredi 7 101 - 101 Samedi 8 100 -(98) Janvier Mercredi 1 (96)- 100 Jeudi 2 104 - 107 Vendredi 3 108 - 108 Samedi 4 106- 103 Jeudi 30 (95)- 101 Vendredi 31 107- 111 Février Samedi 1 113 - 114 Dimanche 2 113 - 110 Lundi 3 106- 101 Vendredi 28 (95)- 102 Mars Samedi 1 108 - 112 Dimanche 2 114- 115 Lundi 3 114-112 Mardi 4 108 - 102 Dimanche 30 104- 107 Lundi 3 1 109- 109 Avril Mardi 1 108 - 106 Mercredi 2 102 -(98) Wimereux (Pas-de-Calais) Les données reprises dans cet article peuvent également se retrouver sur notre site Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be Trimestriel de la Société Belge de Malacologie association sans but lucratif Quarterly of the Belgian Malacological Society VOL. 1 5 (3-4) 2014 10 OCTOBRE M. A. Snyder & W. G. Lyons SOMMAIRE Articles originaux - Original articles Rectifications regarding two fasciolariid names introduced by 5 1 Récluz, 1844 and taxa to which those names hâve been related (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae: Peristerniinae) F. Rubio & E. Rolàn Two new species of Moerchia A. Adams, 1860 63 U. Aubry (Gastropoda, Pyramidellidae) from Southwest Tropical Pacific Description of a new species of the genus Cinguloterebra 73 Oyama, 1961 (Gastropoda: Terebridae) from the Philippines R. Houart & P. Callomon On the identity of Favartia peasei (Tryon, 1880) 77 (new name for Murex foveolatus Pease, 1869 non Hinds, 1 844) (Gastropoda : Muricidae : Muricopsinae) NOVAPEX/SOCIETE C. Vilvens Prochaines activités (et annonce du banquet de la SBM) 45 C. Delongue ville & R. Scaillet ^ Haliella stenostoma (Jeffreys, 1858) - Eulimidae - dans la 46 cavité gastrique de Scaphander lignarius (Linnaeus, 1758) - Scaphandridae / Récolte en Islande 'Vl‘ ■' (suite du sommaire en dernière page de couverture) ISSN 1375-7474 1 Périodique trimestriel Bureau de dépôt 1370 Jodoigne Avec le soutien de tu Wallonie Avec l'aide de La Région de bruxelles |||| Bruxelles-Capitale environnement 1 JB .brussels*» ^i4iill Région de bruxelles-capitale NOTE AUX AUTEURS ôrat t '°a ^ H à la Société n'est pas obligatoire pour les auteurs. La publication des articles de maximum 12 pages imprimées en double interligne est g ui e. ^ u-dela de 12 par numéro, chaque page sera facturée au prix de 40,00 €. Les articles de taille supérieure peuvent être scindés sur plusieurs numéros, es numéros hors série sont publiés irrégulièrement. Les auteurs désireux de soumettre un article pour un numéro hors série (40 pages imprimées ou plus) sont priés de contacter auparavant la Société Belge de Malacologie à l'adresse ci-dessous. publique'^^ décrivant de nouvelles espèces (sous-espèces) ne seront acceptés que si le matériel type primaire est déposé dans un Musée ou une Institution scientifique l^s auteurs devront suivre strictement les règles du Code de Nomenclature Zoologique (quatrième édition). manuscrits seront rédigés en français ou en anglais. Ils doivent être dactylographiés, justifiés à gauche, avec double interligne, sur une seule face de papier A4 et sur une colonne. Les marges doivent être de 25 mm minimum. La séquence des sections respectera l'ordre suivant : titre, nom de(s) auteur(s), adresse(s) de(s) auteur(s), mots-clés et résumé en anglais (et éventuellement en français). Les noms de genre et des (sous) espèces seront en caractères italiques. Les références dans le exte auront la forme: Keen & Campbell (1964) ou (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Consultez un numéro récent de Novapex pour l'organisation du texte, a liste des références, en ordre alphabétique, respectera la forme suivante (les titres des publications ne devraient pas être abrégés): Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G. B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger7{l): 46-57. Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp. Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull (M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academie, Dordrecht: 235-243. Source Internet: Auteur(s) 2007. Titre du site web ou de la base de données, nom de l'éditeur et localité (si indiquée), nombre de pages, adresse: http://www.... (date d'accès). [Ilustrations. Les photographies doivent être de bonne qualité (couleur ou noir/blanc), imprimées sur papier brillant et montées sur un support adéquat dans le format final souhaité (max. 16 X 21 cm). Des photographies en couleur peuvent être soumises pour une reproduction en noir et blanc. Les illustrations peuvent également être fournies sur un support informatique (CD-ROM, ZIP) en format PSD (Photoshop) BMP, JPG ou TIFF avec mention du programme utilisé. Elle doivent être montées et ne peuvent contenir aucun texte, sauf la numérotation. Une version imprimée des planches doit être impérativement jointe au manuscrit. Si plus d'une figure apparaît sur une planche ou/et dans le texte, TOUTES les figures doivent être numérotées consécutivement (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) ET PAS Fig IA, IB, IC, NI planche 1, Fig. 1... L'inclusion de planches couleurs est soumise à l'approbation du conseil d'administration qui prendra la décision finale. Les auteurs désireux d'inclure une ou plusieurs planches couleurs sont priés de se renseigner quant aux possibilités offertes et aux coûts. Traitement des manuscrits. Les manuscrits seront soumis au conseil d'administration qui distinguera les articles d'intérêt scientifique et ceux d'intérêt général. Les décisions et les commentaires seront communiqués aux auteurs, qui en tiendront compte. La version corrigée devra être renvoyée à la Société Belge de Malacologie sous forme informatisée (en Word pour Windows) accompagnée d'un tirage sur papier. Elle devra respecter strictement les instructions de mise en page qui auront été communiquées aux auteurs. Une épreuve finale sera renvoyée aux auteurs pour correction. Tirés-à-part. En ce qui concerne les articles d'intérêt scientifique, 30 exemplaires sont gratuits, jusqu'à concurrence de 240 pages maximum, si au moins un des auteurs est membre de la Société. Les exemplaires supplémentaires (min. 30 exemplaires) seront facturés au prix coûtant. Pour les non membres, les tirés-à-part sont à charge des auteurs, au prix coûtant (minimum 30 exemplaires). Les frais de port sont toujours à charge des auteurs. Les manuscrits et toute correspondance seront adressés à: Société Belge de Malacologie, M. C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgique ou par e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be NOTE TO AUTHORS General conditions. Membership is not mandatory for authors. Publication of papers with a maximum of 12 double spaced printed pages is free of charge. Beyond 12, every page will be invoiced at the price of 40,00 €. Larger papers may be splitted on several issues. Suppléments are pubiished irregularly. Authors wishing to submit papers for suppléments (40 printed pages or more) are asked to contact the board previousiy at the address mentioned below. Papers describing new species (subspecies) will be accepted only if the primary types are deposited in a recognized public Muséum or scientific Institution. The paper will be in accordance with the ruies of the International Code ofZoological Nomenclature (Fourth édition) Manuscripts. Manuscripts will be in English or in French. They must be typed on one column, ragged right (left-justified), double-spaced throughout, on one side only of A4. Margins must be at least 25 mm. The sequence of sections will respect the following order: title, name of author(s), address(es) of author(s), keywords and summary In English. Generic and (sub)specific names hâve to be typed in italics. References in the text should be given as follows: Keen & Campbell (1964) or (Keen & Campbell, 1964). Refer to a recent issue of Novapex for the lay out. References, in alphabetic order, should be given in the following form (titles of journals should not be abbreviated): Keen, A.M. & Campbell, G. B. 1964. Ten new species of Typhinae (Gastropoda : Muricidae). TheVeliger7{\): 46-57. Powell, A.W.B. 1979. New Zealand Mollusca. Marine, land and freshwater shells. William Collins Publishers Ltd: xiv + 500 pp. Mayr, E. 1989. Attaching names to objects. In: What the philosophy of biology is : essays for David Hull {M. Ruse, ed.), Klumer Academie, Dordrecht: 235-243. Internet resources. Author(s) 2007. Title of the website or database, publisher name and locatiuon (if indicated), number of pages, address: http://www.... (date of access). Illustrations. Photographs must be of a high quality (colour or black/white), printed on glossy paper in a final version (max. 16 X 21 cm), adequatly mounted. Colour work can be submitted for black & white production. The illustrations may be submitted as digital files (CD-ROM, ZIP) in BMP, JPG or TIFF format, with mention of the program. They must be adequately mounted with not any other text than the numbering. A printed version of the plates must be imperatively sent together with the manuscript. If more than one figure is included in a plate or/and in the text, ALL figures must be consecutively numbered (Fig. 1, 2, 3...) NOT Fig IA, IB, IC, NOR plate 1, Fig. 1 ... Inclusion of colour plates has to be approved by the board who will take the final decision. Authors who want to include colour plates are invited to ask for possibilities and charges. Processing of manuscripts. Manuscripts will be submitted to the board who will distinguish between the articles of scientific interest, and those of general aim. The comments will be communicated to authors, who will consider them. A diskette containing the corrected version should be sent back to the Belgian Malacological Society (in Word for Windows support) together with a printed copy. It should strictiy follow the style instructions which will be communicated to the author(s). Reprints. With regard to papers of scientific interest, 30 reprints are free of charge, representing a maximum of 240 pages, if at least one author Is member of the Society. Additional copies (at least 30) will be invoiced at cost. For non-members, the reprints (min. order 30 copies) will be bllled to the author(s). Mailing costs are aiways to be paid by authors. Manuscripts and any mail are to be sent to: Société Belge de Malacologie, Mr. C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye, Belgium or by e-mail: vilvens.claude@skynet.be M. A. Snyder & W. G. Lyons NOVAPEX 15(3-4): 51-61 , 10 octobre 2014 Rectifications regarding two fasciolariid names introduced by Récluz, 1844 and taxa to which those names bave been related (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae: Peristerniinae) Martin Avery SNYDER Department of Malacology Academy of Natural Sciences of Drexel University 19^^ and Benjamin Franklin Parkway, Philadelphia, PA 19103-1 195, USA Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle 55, rue du Buffon, 77005 Paris, France dr.martin.snyder@gmail.com * William G. FYONS 4227 Porpoise Drive, SE, St. Petersburg, FF 33705, USA . J w .lyons9 @ knology .net . ï * corresponding author KEYWORDS. Fasciolariidae, Récluz, Latirus, Turbinella, Peristernia. ABSTRACT. Turbinella philberti and T. tessellata, both Récluz, 1844, are redescribed, figured and discussed, as are two Reeve taxa confused with them: T. belcheri and T. candelabrum. A lectotype is selected for T. philberti and T. tessellata Récluz is regarded as a nomen dubium. We also discuss T. tessellata Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt, 1874, and Peristernia castanoleuca Tapparone-Canefri, 1879, which complété this group of confused names. INTRODUCTION Constant A. Récluz (17977-1873) was one of many European workers who described species of mollusks discovered in the Cuming collection (Dance, 1986: 123). In 1844 he published accounts of two fasciolariids, Turbinella philberti and T. tessellata, with a written description of each species and a separately published drawing (Figs 1, 7). No extant type material is known for either taxon, but the identity of T. philberti is clear and an inconclusive estimate can be made as to that of T. tessellata. Turbinella philberti is a Latirus which is readily évident from the original figure; the size stated for the specimen is 56 mm SL. The figure clearly shows the characteristic deeply compressed suture and prominent undulant anterior cord on the body whorl, and we select the shell depicted in the original figure as lectotype of T. philberti. We also illustrate two other specimens (Figs 2, 3) to show variation; the specimen in Fig. 2 is similar in size and sculpture to Récluz’ illustration, and a much larger specimen is shown in Fig. 3 Turbinella philberti ‘Récluz’ was redescribed by Reeve (1847: pl. 12, fig. 63), but the shell he treated (Fig. 10) is not the Récluz species. This discrepancy was recognized by Tapparone-Canefri (1879: 317), who introduced the name Peristernia castanoleuca for the species that Reeve misidentified. Fiowever, the Tapparone-Canefri name was soon forgotten in the literature and the name P. philberti (Récluz, 1844) continued to be applied erroneously to P. castanoleuca. Tapparone-Canefri’ s type material for P. castanoleuca (Fig. 11) was reexamined by Snyder & Callomon (2010), who confirmed conspecificity of that species with Reeve’s illustrated specimen. Reeve compounded his error by describing in the same publication (1847: pl. 2, fig. 1) a new species, Turbinella candelabrum, which is a subjective synonym of T. philberti Récluz. We illustrate the figured syntype of T. candelabrum (NHMUK 1968428), herein selected as the lectotype (Fig. 4). Latirus philberti has been figured often in recent literature but almost always misidentified as L. belcheri (Reeve, 1847). We examined the figured syntype of Turbinella belcheri Reeve (NMW 1955.158.01407), herein selected as the lectotype (Fig. 5). It measures 49.7 mm in length and agréés in ail particulars with Reeve’s original description. Latirus philberti bears only superficial resemblance to L. belcheri and attains more than twice the size of the latter species. Methods and Materials Specimens were examined in the collection of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Drexel University (ANSP), which now includes the former collection of Martin A. Snyder, and in the collection of William G. Lyons. 51 M. A. Snyder & W. G. Lyons Rectifications regarding two fasciolariid names. Abbreviations ANSP; Academy of Natural Sciences of Drexel University, Philadelphia, PA, USA CAS: California Academy of Sciences, San Francisco, USA LC: Collection of William G. Lyons, St. Petersburg, FL, USA MHNG: Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Genève, Switzerland MSNG; Museo Civico di Storia Naturale “Giacomo Doria,” Genoa, Italy NHMLAC: Natural History Muséum of Los Angeles County, CA, USA NHMUK: The Natural History Muséum of the United Kingdom, LondonUngland NMW: National Muséum of Wales, Cardiff, Wales SBMNH; Santa Barbara Muséum of Natural History, CA, USA SL: Shell length USNM: National Muséum of Natural History, Washington, DC, USA SYSTEMATICS Family FASCIOLARIIDAE Gray, 1853 Subfamily PERISTERNIINAE Tryon, 1880 Genus Latirus Montfort, 1810 Type species by monotypy: Latirus aurantiacus Montfort, 1810, = Latirus gibbulus (Gmelin, 1791), Recent, Indo-West Pacific. Latirus philberti (Récluz, 1844) Figs 1-4 Turbinella philberti Récluz, 1844a: 48; 1844b: sp. 93 (Philippines). Turbinella candelabrum Reeve, 1847: pl. 2, fig. 9 (St. Elena, Colombia); Hertlein & Strong, 1951: 80 (dismissed as eastern Pacific species). Lathyrus candelabrum (Reeve): Mprch, 1852; 100 (Panama). Turbinella polygona (Gmelin): G. B. Sowerby II, 1852: 329, pl. 18, fig. 383 (figured shell philberti)-, non Murex polygonus Gmelin, 1791, = Latirus polygonus. Recent, Indo-west Pacific. Latirus (Plicatella) candelabrum (Reeve): H. & A. Adams, 1853: 153; Paetel, 1883; 24. Lathirus candelabrum (Reeve): Schaufuss, 1869: 34. Turbinella (Plicatella) candelabrum (Reeve): Kobelt, 1876; 19. Latirus candelabrum (Reeve) [Eastern Pacific]: Kobelt, 1877; 58 (St. Elena, Colombia); Paetel, 1887: 162; Melvill, 1891: 404 (Colombia); M. Smith, 1944: 32 (Panama to St. Elena); Burch, 1945: 4, 5 (Panama); Hoffstetter, 1954: 406 (Ecuador); Keen, 1971; 613, fig. 1326 (Colombia); Vander Ven, 2005: 24 (Panama); [Western Pacific]: Hidalgo, 1904: 36 (Philippines); Adam & Leloup, 1938; 186 (Amboina); Kuroda & Habe, 1952: 62 (Japan); Kuroda, I960: 31 (Okinawa); Higo & Goto, 1993: 240 (Japan); Higo et al., 1999: 261 (Japan); Mallard & Robin, 2005: 17 (Okinawa to Ecuador). Latirus (Plicatella) philberti (Récluz): Tapparone- Canefri, 1879: 317. Latirus polygonus var. candelabrum (Reeve): Tryon, 1881: 88 (Colombia); Faustino, 1928; 271 (Philippines). Latirus philberti (Récluz): Paetel, 1887: 164. Latirus polygonum var. candelabrum (Reeve): Adam & Leloup, 1938: 186. Latirus candelabris [^/c] (Reeve); Trew, 1990: 2. Latirus belcheri auctt., non Reeve, 1847: Quirk & Wolfe, 1974: 26, color fig. 2 (Pacific; to 3 inches SL); Wolfe, 1975: 5, unnumbered pl., figs (western Pacific, common in Philippines); Springsteen & Leobrera, 1986: 174 (Philippines); 16 more recent citations. Non Turbinella philberti (Récluz) Reeve, 1847: pl. 12, sp. and fig. 63; nec Peristernia philberti (Récluz), auctt.-, both = Peristernia castanoleuca Tapparone- Canefri, 1879. Type material. Lectotype specimen figured by Récluz, 1844b, selected herein (Fig. 1). Type locality. Manda, Philippine Islands. Distribution. Western Pacific Océan; Southern Japan to the Philippines, Malaysia, Indonesia, North Bomeo, Queensland, Australia, New Caledonia, Palau and Fiji; tropical eastern Pacific? Description. Shell large for genus, to about 108.3 mm SL, solid, whorls subtabulate, strongly compressed at suture and bearing prominent axial ribs and spiral cords, two cords at periphery and single cord at base much larger than others; markings dominated by many wider-than-long brown rectangles on white and/or yellowish or orange background. Protoconch rather tall, of about 2 smooth whorls, terminating abruptly. Teleconch of about 8 whorls, each with a rather fiat suturai ramp and broadly rounded axial ribs; suture appressed, undulating in coneert with axial ribs and intercostal areas; whorls of spire with 8-9 ribs crossed by smooth spiral cords as follows: 2-3 small cords on suturai ramp of early whorls, increasing by intercalation to about 7 cords on ramp of body whorl; ribs elevated, node-like, reduced to broadly triangular points at periphery, which is marked by single strong spiral cord, bordered anteriorly by single smaller cord, followed by another large cord, then by 0-4 smaller cords in space between large cord and anterior suture; body whorl subquadrate, strongly shouldered, with 2 strong cords at periphery and single, markedly undulant cord at anterior end, and with as many as 10 axial ribs; ribs weaker on suturai ramp, stronger and separated by rather deep intercostal spaces between peripheral and anterior undulant cords; 5-6 smaller cords Crossing tops of ribs between larger cords; base contracting quickly, crossed by about 6 cords of 52 M. A. Snyder & W. G. Lyons Novapex 15(3-4): 51-61, 10 octobre 2014 various sizes; siphonal process rather long, with straight sides and transversely tapered tip, surface bearing about 12 transverse cords of various sizes, 3 or 4 usually more prominent than others. Aperture subquadrate, with narrow posterior sinus; outer lip strongly angled at junctions with peripheral and undulant cords, lip edge nearly straight between angles, edge crenulated by termini of smaller cords and interspaces of body whorl, with deeper, wider sinuses at angles; inside of outer lip with as many as 20 thin, straight, uninterrupted emergent lirae that terminate before lip edge; inner lip straight and adhèrent anteriorly, arcuate and sometimes detached posteriorly on larger shells, with low swelling on pariétal wall at posterior sinus and 1 or 2 low, oblique, nearly obsolète plicae near anterior end of columella; siphonal canal rather long, narrow, with straight edges, elevated inner edge adjacent to prominent elongate pseudo-umbilicus. Protoconch and first 1-2 whorls of teleoconch pink in fresh material, fading to white in older shells; spire and body whorl white, overlain by broad streaks of rich brown, which is dominant color on ramp, axial ribs, base and siphonal process; brown areas crossed by small white, orange, or lighter brown spiral cords, dividing larger areas into smaller, wider-than-long, spirally aligned brown rectangles; largest (peripheral and undulant) cords usually bright white but occasionally orange or yellow; intercostal areas usually with prominent patches of white; edge of outer lip and outer edge of siphonal canal with many dark brown spots, often paired, and sometimes extended beyond plane of lip as denticles, representing extensions of grooves between smaller spiral cords of body whorl; interior of pseudo-umbilicus dark brown, nearly black at tip; shell interior entirely white. A few shells almost entirely yellow-orange outside, white within. Operculum black, thick, solid, elongate, distally rounded, tapering and curving toward anterior tip with terminal nucléus; outer surface bearing many incised concentric growth incréments. Periostracum transparent, tan, smooth, very thin. Radula unknown. Remarks. We found two specimens labeled ‘T. philberti Récluz” purported to be ffom the Récluz collection, in the Delessert collection at MHNG. Upon examination, however, these proved to be Peristernia castanoleuca, indicating they were probably acquired after publication of Reeve (1847) and should not be afforded status as types. The earliest misidentifications of Latirus philberti as L. belcheri seem to hâve been by Quirk & Wolfe (1974) and Wolfe (1975), who published the name with excellent photographs of Philippines shells. The error was repeated by Springsteen & Leobrera (1986) in their Shells of the Philippines and became widespread soon thereafter. We examined 93 specimens of L. philberti (35 specimens in LC; others at ANSP) ranging from 26.0 to 106.9 mm SL (average 74.1 mm). The combination of spire whorls deeply compressed at sutures, the pattern of multiple, widely elongate rectangular brown markings, the prominently undulant anterior cord on the body whorl, and the relatively long, narrow, straight-sided siphonal process distinguish shells of L. philberti from those of ail its nearest congeners, which include L. barclayi (Reeve, 1847), L. belcheri (Reeve, 1847), L. pictus (Reeve, 1847) and L. polygonus (Gmelin, 1791). The largest known specimen of L. belcheri is 56.5 mm (herein). Latirus philberti attains about 108.3 mm SL (Barbier et al. 2009: 117, as belcheri, auctt.) and is exceeded in size only by L. barclayi (1 1 1 .4 mm SL) and L. polygonus (1 17.6 mm SL) (record sizes from Barbier et al. 2009: 117,119). An orange and white shell, with relatively subdued spiral cords and with few or no brown markings distinguish L. barclayi from L. philberti, leaving only L. polygonus with which it may be confused. Shells of L. polygonus hâve less constricted spire whorls and less elevated axial ribs crossed by generally weaker spiral cords; apices of the ribs are usually rounded, seldom acute, and never produced as blunt, triangular peripheral spines; the siphonal process of L. polygonus is relatively shorter and wider, and the anterior cord on the body whorl may be undulant, as on L. philberti, but it is seldom as well developed and generally has fewer ondulations, a conséquence of fewer axial ribs on the body whorl. Western Pacific shells of L. polygonus are usually yellow (Fig. 8), with a few relatively narrow, irregular brown streaks on the suturai ramp continuing onto the axial ribs, and with more prominent brown patches on ribs of the body whorl; the widely rectangular brown markings on the suturai ramp and ribs of L. philberti are absent or represented only by a few brown spots on L. polygonus. Wolfe (1975: 5) noted that denticles on the outer lip of Latirus philberti (as belcheri auct.) are blackish brown and the color is visible inside the aperture, whereas the aperture of Latirus polygonus has an orange-brown margin and the denticles are of the same color. The type locality for T. candelabruni is St. Elena, West Colombia, based on material in the Cuming collection (Reeve, 1847). Eastern Pacific occurrences of L. candelabruni hâve been mentioned by Mprch (1852: 100), Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt (1873: 52, 53, pl. 9b, figs 1,2), Kobelt (1876: 19; 1877: 58), Paetel (1883: 24; 1887: 162), M. Smith (1944: 32), Burch (1945: 4), Hoffstetter (1954: 406), Keen (1971: 613) and Vander Ven (2005: 24), but we were unable to locate specimens to confirm that occurrence. Lindsey Groves informed us that the only lot listed for the species at NHMLAC was a juvénile Triplofusus princeps (G. B. Sowerby 1, 1825) whose identity was corrected a decade ago (LG email to WGL 8/1/2011). Dr. Karen Vander Ven provided a photo that revealed her record to be of a species of Leucozonia. Particularly perplexing is the report by Keen (1971), 53 M. A. Snyder & W. G. Lyons Rectifications regarding two fasciolariid names. who reported an 85 -mm specimen taken off Punta Cotuda, Colombia in 9-13 m during the 1968 Te Vega Expédition; Keen did not figure the specimen, instead using Reeve’s figure as an illustration. We could not locate the Te Vega specimen in several likely major repositories (CAS; NHMLAC; SBMNH; USNM). Early in the last century. Hidalgo (1904) reported L. candelabrum from Cebu, Philippines. Reports of the species at Amboina, Indonesia (Adam & Leloup, 1938), Japan (Kuroda & Habe, 1952), and Okinawa (Kuroda, 1960) followed. We illustrate Reeve’s figured syntype of T. candelabrum (Eig. 4) which is indistinguishable from some specimens of T. philberti that we examined from the western Pacific. Erom this we conclude that T. candelabrum is a later name for T. philberti, and the species lives principally in the western Pacific. Hertlein & Strong (1951) proposed that, Latirus candelabrum may not occur in the eastern Pacific. However, despite difficulties in verifying earlier records, hints that it may be there were given by Shasky (1995) and Skoglund (2002). Shasky figured as Latirus belcheri a small (22.9-mm) shell provided by a divemaster on an expédition that Shasky accompanied to Isla Clarion, Islas Revillagigedo, Mexico. One of us (MAS) examined the shell (SBMNH 151703) and confirmed it to be an immature L. philberti. Vermeij & Snyder (2006) accepted the record as from Isla Clarion, but the shell was sent without data to Shasky sometime after the expédition retumed, and its actual provenance may be uncertain. Skoglund (2002: 142) also noted a record of L. belcheri at Isla Socorro, Islas Revillagigedo, reported by Villalobos (1960), but we failed to find that record in Villalobos’ report. Thus, uncertainty about New World records of Latirus philberti continues. Latirus belcheri (Reeve, 1847) Eigs 5-6 Turbinella belcheri Reeve, 1847: pl. 4, fig 22 (Cargados Garajos); Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt, 1873: 58, 59, pl. 14, figs 3,4 (Liukiu-Inseln). Leucozonia belcheri (Adams & Reeve [sic]): H. & A. Adams, 1853: 154. Latirus belcheri (Reeve): Chenu, 1859: 182, fig. 912 Turbinella (Peristernia) belcheri (Reeve): Kobelt, 1876: 25. Plicatella belcheri (Reeve): von Martens, 1880: 245. Peristernia belcheri (Reeve): Tryon, 1881: 79. Latirus (Leucozonia) belcheri: Paetel, 1883: 24. Fasciolaria belcheri (Reeve): Santos Galindo, 1977: 183. Non Latirus belcheri (Reeve) auctt.. Recent, western and eastern Pacific, = L. philberti (Récluz, 1844); nec L. belcheri auctt.. Recent, Western Australia, = Latirus n. sp. Lyons & Snyder, in prep. Type material. Eigured syntype NMW # 1955.158.01407, SL 49.7 mm (Eig. 5). Type locality. Cargados Garajos, central Indian Océan. Distribution. Southern Japan and Northern Marianas Islands; Philippines? Description. Shell of moderate size for genus, to 56.5 mm SL, broadly fusiform, solid, with prominent, node-like ribs on spire, short, broad axial ribs on body whorl, and distinctive color pattern. Apices slightly or considerably wom on ail shells; protoconch evidently small, of about 2 rapidly expanding whorls, with pointed tip. Teleoconch of about 6 rapidly expanding whorls; whorls of spire wider than long, with expansive, fiat suturai ramp and 7-8 broad, acute nodes that occupy anterior quarter of whorls and form periphery; body whorl with 7-8 broad axial ribs marked by pointed nodes at periphery and anteriorly at junction with base, peripheral nodes more prominent; anterior terminus of body whorl marked by low, undulant light-colored cord emergent from upper (posterior) end of aperture, resembling those on shells of some Leucozonia species; base and siphonal process short, broad; whorls and base covered with numerous fine spiral threads. Figures 1-11. Scale bar: 10 mm. 1-4. Latirus philberti. 1. Original figure of Turbinella philberti Récluz, 1844 (lectotype); 2. 52.9 mm SL, Calituban Island, Philippines, on mud at 9 m. ANSP 426299; 3. 96.0 mm SL, off Balicasag Island, Panglao, Philippines. ANSP 422700; 4. Lectotype of Turbinella candelabrum Reeve, 1847, 86.3 mm SL, NHMUK 1968428, synonym of Latirus philberti. 5-6. Latirus belcheri. 5. Lectotype of Turbinella belcheri Reeve, 1847,49.7 mm SL, NMW 1955.158.01407; 6. Latirus cf. L. belcheri, 49.6 mm SL, Philippines. ANSP 422699. 7. Original figure of Turbinella tessellata Récluz, 1844. 8. Latirus polygonus (Gmelin, 1791), 72.8 mm SL, Philippines. ANSP 422701 . 9. Turbinella tes.sellata Kobelt in Küster and Kobelt, 1876: pl. 17, fig. 7. 10-11. Peristernia castanoleuca. 10. Reeve’s figures oï ""Turbinella philberti" = Peristernia castanoleuca', 11. Peristernia castanoleuca Tapparone-Canefri, 1879, lectotype, 26.2 mm SL, MSNG. 54 M.A.SNYDER& W.G.LYONS Novapex 1 5(3-4): 51-61, 10 octobre 20 1 4 55 M. A. Snyder & W. g. Lyons Rectifications regarding two fasciolariid names. Aperture subquadrate; outer lip with strong posterior angle at periphery of body vvhorl and lesser angle at intersection with anterior undulant cord; interior of outer lip with about 11 straight, emergent lirae terminating before lip edge, posterior lirae entire, those in anterior half more often broken into dots and dashes; inner lip adhèrent, arcuate, marked by 3-4 prominent plicae near anterior end of columella and node-like prominence on pariétal wall at posterior sinus; siphonal canal short, rather straight, usually bordered at interior edge by pseudo-umbilicus, hardly developed except on largest shells. First 3 whorls of apex pink on ail shells; background color of teleoconch creamy white to yellowish orange; suturai ramps strongly marked by broad, axially aligned, slightly wavy brown to black bands, as many as 20 axial bands on ramp of body vvhorl; peripheral nodes and ribs crossed by 3 contiguous, narrow, uninterrupted bands, each ~1 mm wide: a posterior white band at periphery, another white band slightly anterior to it, and a dark brown band between them; ribs and intercostal spaces on body whorl marked with broad, irregular blotches generally correspondent to axial bands of suturai ramp; after interruption by anterior white or yellowish undulant spiral cord, blotches continue onto base where they are crossed by 2-3 narrow, white or yellow transverse spiral bands; interior of aperture white. Operculum blackish-brown, thick, ovo-elongate, rather narrow, with many fine, concentrically arcuate growth incréments radiating from sharply tapered anterior tip. Periostracum not discerned on any specimen. Radula unknown. Remarks. The color pattern of irregular axial bands on the suturai ramp and brown and white spiral cords at the periphery is distinctive and séparâtes shells of this species from those of ail congeners. Reeve’s type was obtained from the collection of Capt. Sir Edward Belcher, who also provided its locality. The type locality, Cargados Garajos (now Cargados Carajos), is situated 395 km northeast of Mauritius in the Indian Océan and is also known as St. Brandon Shoals (Woodward, 1871). A comment by von Martens (1880; 245) that Indian Océan listings ail trace to Reeve’s original report still seems to hold true, and a listing from “Mauritius and dependencies” by Viader (1937: 24) probably traces to the same source. No new Indian Océan records hâve been forthcoming, calling to question the accuracy of the original data. Belcher had recently returned to England as commander of H.M.S. Samarang but had served earlier as a lieutenant on the Blossom and as commander of the Sutphiir, in those capacities collecting shells in many parts of the world. He kept no labels with his collection, and the localities he provided were notoriously unreliable, as evidenced by types of several other species of Fasciolariidae from his collection (see e.g., Kilburn, 1993; Petit, 2007; 91- 100), so the type locality of T. helcheri may be incoiTect. Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt (1873; 59) extended the range beyond the Indian Océan by figuring a shell from Liukiu-Inseln (Okinawa) in the Lischke collection. That record has been supported by many others from Japan and particularly from Okinawa. In fact, except for Reeve’s original description, we are not aware of any valid published record of the species from outside the Japanese islands. We examined 64 specimens (32 specimens in LC; 32 in ANSP), ail similar to the figured syntype in shape and markings. The specimens range from 28.0 to 56.5 mm SL (average 39.2 mm). Most lots are from varions sites around Okinawa and Southern Japan. Of the remaining lots, one is labeled “western Pacific,” one “Indian Océan,” two are from the Northern Marianas Islands, and two, containing three typical L. belcheri, are labeled as from Western Australia. We are inclined to treat Western Australian records as questionable until confirmed by more material from that région. Additionally, we are aware of 14 publications, beginning with Wilson & Gillett (1971) and continuing through Mallard & Robin (2005) that treat a completely different Western Australian species as L. belcheri. Marrow (1988) recognized the error and tried to correct it by illustrating true L. belcheri from Okinawa and assigning the Western Australian taxon to L. polygonus. That species is similar to but distinct from L. polygonus and is being described by Lyons and Snyder. One other specimen (ANSP 422699; Fig. 6), perhaps the first true record of the species in the Philippines, is considerably darker than Japanese specimens and may represent something else. We hâve seen none other like it. Most incorrect reports of Latiriis belcheri hâve proved to be of L. philberti (Récluz) or the undescribed Western Australian species. However, three specimens from Fiji figured as L. belcheri by Cernohorsky (1972; 155, 156, pl. 1, fig. 6, pl. 46, figs 2, 2a), are L. pictus. A listing of L. belcheri from Fiji by Garcia (1985; 50) is also incoiTect (E. Garcia email to WGL 8/7/2010). We surmise that the radula figured by Cernohorsky (1972; 156, text fig. 15) as that of L. belcheri may belong instead to L. pictus, so the radula of true L. belcheri remains unknown. Latiriis tessellatus (Récluz, 1844), nomen dubiurn Fig. 7 Turbinella tessellata Récluz, 1844a; 48; 1844c; sp. 97 (Philippines). Lotir us [Plicotella) tessellatus (Récluz) Tapparone- Canefri, 1879; 317 (not synonym of L. philberti). Latiriis polygonus var. tessellatus Paetel, 1887; 164. Latiriis tessellatus (Rclz.) Paetel, 1887; 165 (synonym of L. philberti)-, Lyons, 1991; 181 (senior primary homonym of Latiriis tessellatus Dali, 1890). Latiriis polygonus tessellatus (Récluz) Snyder, 2003; 56 M. A.SNYDER& W.G.LYONS Novapex 1 5(3-4); 51-61, 10 octobre 20 1 4 163. Non Turhinella tessellaîa (Récluz) Reeve, 1847: pl. 12, sp. 63 (variety of T. philherti ‘Récluz’ Reeve); nec Turhinella philherti var. tessellaîa (Récluz) Kobclt, 1874; 73 (variety of philherti (Récluz) Reeve); nec Turhinella (Peristernia) philherti var. tessellaîa (Récluz) Kobelt, 1876: 25 (variety of philherti (Récluz) Reeve); nec Peristernia tessellaîa (Récluz) Tryon, 1881; 275 (synonym of P. philherti) and Elera, 1896: 81 (synonym of P . philherti)-, |all = Peristernia castanoleuca Tapparone-Canefri, 1879, Recent, western Pacific]. Non Turhinella polygona var. tesselata [i/cj Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt, 1874: 68, pl. 17, fig. 7 (ref. also Reeve, 1847: pl. 1, fig. le); nec Turhinella polygona var. tessellaîa (Kobelt) Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt, 1876: 160 (correction of 1874 misspelling); nec Turhinella (Plicatella) polygona var. tessellaîa (Kobelt) Kobelt, 1876: 19 (variety of P. polygona)-, nec Latirus polygonus var. tessellaîa [^/c] (Kobelt) Tryon, 1881: 88; nec Latirus tessellatus (Kobelt) Tryon, 1881: 299, pl. 67, fig. 109 (figure after Reeve, 1847, pl. le) and Hidalgo, 1904: 37 (synonym of Latirus polygonus)-, nec Latirus polygonus (Gmelin) var. tessellatus (Kobelt) Paetel, 1887: 164 (Philippines; in section Plicatella), Melvill & Standen, 1899: 158 (Torres Straits), and Viader, 1937: 23 (Mauritius); nec Latirus polygonus var. B tessellatus (Kobelt) Melvill, 1891: 404 (Tonga); nec Latirus tessellatus var. (Kobelt) Elera, 1896: 84 (Philippines); nec Turhinella tessellaîa (Kobelt, 1874, non Récluz, 1844) Kilburn, 1975: 599 (synonym of L. polygonus) and Lyons, 1991: 181 (senior primary homonym of Latirus tessellatus Dali, 1890); [no genus] tessellatus (Kobelt) Trew, 1990; 14 (name of uncertain validity, generic placement uncertain); nec Latirus polygonus forma tessellatus (Kobelt, 1876) Delsaerdt & Steppe, 1996: pl. 8, fig. 9b (Philippines); nec Plicatella polygona var. tessellaîa (Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt) Snyder, 2003: 163 (synonym of Latirus polygonus)-, nec Latirus tessellaîa [.y/c] (Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt, 1874) Mallard & Robin, 2005: 18 (variety of Latirus polygonus)-, [ail = Latirus polygonus (Gmelin, 1791), Recent, Indo-west Pacific]. Type material. Unknown. Type locality. Manda, Philippines. Remarks. This name has been used in several ways in the literature. Reeve (1847) proposed that Turhinella tessellaîa simply represented a color form of T. philherti, a name he misapplied to another species. Tryon (1881) posited tessellaîa to be a synonym of philherti but as a species of Peristernia, and varions authors hâve considered tessellaîa as a variety or form of Latirus polygonus (Gmelin, 1791). The original figure of the 77-mm specimen of T. tessellaîa Récluz, although suggestive of L. polygonus, is not unambiguous. We illustrate a 72.8- mm specimen of L. polygonus from the Philippines (Fig. 8) that is similar to the Récluz figure. Latirus polygonus constitutes a morphologically variable species vvidely distributed across the tropical Indo- west Pacific from Japan to east Africa. Given the variable nature of this complex and the fact that tessellatus Récluz does not hâve priority issues with respect to Gmelin ’s name, it seems best to treat the name as a nonien duhiuni. Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt (1874: 68) complicated matters by proposing a new name tesselata (corrected to tessellaîa by Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt, 1876: 160) for a variety of T. polygona, while on p. 73 following Reeve in treating T. tessellaîa Récluz as a variety of T. philherti (Récluz) Reeve, i.e., a Peristernia. Kobelt (1876) maintained that distinction in his catalogue, and some subséquent authors {e.g., Tryon, 1881; Kilburn, 1975) properly distinguished tessellaîa Récluz from tessellaîa Kobelt. However, T. tessellaîa Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt is an unavailable primary junior homonym of T. tessellaîa Récluz, 1844. Its figure (Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt, 1874: pl. 17, fig. 7; reproduced here as Fig. 9) reveals the junior name to represent a familiar Philippine variety of Latirus polygonus, suggesting that the homonyms may also prove to be subjective synonyms. Gqxwxs, Peristernia Mprch, 1852 Type species by subséquent désignation (von Martens, 1868: 530): Turhinella nassatula Lamarck, 1822, Recent, Indo-West Pacific. Peristernia castanoleuca Tapparone-Canefri, 1879 Figs 10, 1 1 Turhinella philherti (Récluz): Reeve, 1847: pl. 12, sp. 63; non Turhinella philherti Récluz, 1844, = Latirus philherti. Turhinella tessellaîa (Récluz): Reeve, 1847: pl. 12, sp. 63 (variety of T. philherti ‘Récluz’ Reeve, i.e., Peristernia) . Lathirus philherti ‘(Récluz)’ auct.-. Schaufuss, 1869: 34. Turhinella philherti ‘(Récluz)’ auct.-. Kobelt in Küster & Kobelt, 1874: 72, pl. 18, figs 6, 7. Turhinella (Peristernia) philherti ‘(Récluz)’ auct.-. Kobelt, 1876: 25. Peristernia castanoleuca Tapparone-Canefri, 1879: 318; Snyder, 2003: 63; Snyder & Callomon, 2010: 32, 33, pl. 2, figs 9-11. Peristernia philherti ‘(Récluz)’ aiictt:. Tryon, 1881: 79; Abbott & Dance, 1982: 182; Mallard & Robin, 2005: 21 , pl. 62, figs; Robin, 2008: pl. 227, fig. 1 . Latirus castanoleucus ‘Tapp. C.’: Paetel 1887: 162. Type material. Fectotype MSNG, Tapparone-Canefri type lot, 26.2 mm (Fig. 1 1). Type locality. Philippine Islands (Cuming collection). Distribution. Philippines, South China Sea, Vietnam, 57 M. A. Snyder & W.G.Lyons Rectifications regarding two fasciolariid names. Malaysia, Indonesia, Papua-Nevv Guinea, and Queensland, Australia. Description. Shells large for genus, to 44.9 mm SL, with about 9 whorls including protoconch. Protoconch gray-brovvn, tip flattened, immersed, of about 2-1/4 smooth, rounded whorls; terminus with teleconch well marked. Teleconch with up to 7 whorls, those of spire with about 8 broad axial ribs extending from suture to suture; spire moderately compressed at suture, which is somewhat collared by raised posterior edge of next anterior whorl, that edge being rendered denticulate by termini of numerous low growth ridges, edge and suture undulating in concert with axial ribs and intercostal areas; 3 equal-sized smooth spiral cords on first teleconch whorl, increasing to 4 on next whorl; anterior 2 cords larger, defining periphery and anterior half of whorls; cords Crossing ribs and intercostal spaces but strongest atop ribs; by whorl 3, a smaller cord has appeared between large cords and another has appeared adjacent to anterior suture; more small cords added by intercalation to ramp on later whorls; body whorl up to 10 axial ribs extending from suture to base, 8-9 small and still smaller cords on ramp, 2 large cords separated by single smaller cord at periphery, single (rarely double) large cord at Jonction with base, and 4-5 smaller, subequal cords between; base short, with 4-5 subequal cords; siphonal process relatively broad, very short, truncated at tip, and crossed by about 2-6 low, transverse cords. Aperture ovo-elongate, with broad posterior sinus; outer lip slightly to very arcuate, edge crenulated by termini of spiral cords of body whorl, inside of lip with about 15- 18 thin, straight emergent lirae, sometimes with small nodular swellings at tips of lirae at anterior end of aperture; inner lip arcuate, adhèrent, with smooth pariétal wall and 1-2 low, oblique, nearly obsolète plicae at anterior end of columella; siphonal canal short, canted to left, with thin, raised inner edge defining deep prominent pseudo-umbilicus. Apices worn, dark gray to black on ail but one shell examined. Three teleoconch color forms examined: first and most common (exemplified by Reeve’s figure) dark chestnut to nearly black; second form with dark chestnut replaced by reddish orange; in third form, Shell surface cream to light tan, with dark color confined to a few spiral Unes. Prominent cords of spire and body usually but not always white; smaller cord separating large peripheral cords usually white; low ribs on suturai ramp sometimes white, more often chestnut; one shell entirely dark chestnut brown except for a single white anterior cord on body whorl; inside of aperture pale to rich lilac on dark shells; orange and lighter tan shells with white markings varying as on darker shells, but inside of apertures always pink or white. Operculum, periostracum and radula unknown. Remarks. We examined 99 specimens (45 in LC; others in ANSP) with sizes from 1 1 .3 to 41 .3 mm SL (average 29.6 mm) and localities ranging from southeast Asia and the Philippines to Queensland,Australia. Ail had been misidentified as Peristernia philberti (Rècluz). This species was originally misidentified as Tiirbinella philberti Rècluz by Reeve (1847), and his illustrations were so recognizable (Fig. 10) and his Work so pervasive that the name has been used for it by most workers since {e.g., see synonymy above). Tryon (1881: 80) also proposed that P. philberti (sensu Reeve) might be a variety of P. nassatula (Lamarck, 1822), but that proposai was Justifiably ignored. When Tapparone-Canefri (1879) described Peristernia castanoleuca, he noted that Reeve had misidentified the species as Turbinella philberti Rècluz, and he distinguished his species from the Rècluz taxon. That classification was followed by Paetel (1887; 162-164), who included both Latirus castanoleucus (Tapparone-Canefri) and L. philberti (Rècluz) in his catalogue. Melvill (1891; 406) included P. castanoleuca in his catalogue, and Hidalgo (1904; 35) cited P. castanoleuca from several Philippines localities and served notice that this was the Philippine species that Fiera (1896) had called P. philberti. Faustino (1928: 272, 273) reiterated Hidalgo’ s records and stated again that Reeve’s name was a synonym. Shells of those two species are perfectly distinct where they occur sympatrically at many locations in the Philippines, yet after Faustino’s catalogue the name castanoleuca inexplicably slipped from the lexicon for the next 75 years and was replaced by Reeve’s error. Snyder (2003: 63) revived Tapparone-Canefri’ s classification, stating that T. philberti is a Latirus and P. castanoleuca is the correct name for the species that Reeve described and figured. Acknowledgements Yves Finet (MHNG) provided images of two specimens labeled Turbinella philberti in the Delessert collection, and Paul Callomon (ANSP) prepared the plate and obtained photographs of the type material of Turbinella canclelabrum. Henry Chaney (SBMNH) sent the Shasky specimen of L. philberti for inspection and, with Eugene Coan, Lindsey Groves (NHMLAC), M. G. Harasewych (USNM), Elizabeth Kools (CAS), John Pearse, University of California, Santa Cruz, CA, and Karen Vander Ven, University of Pittsburg, PA, assisted in the search for Panamic L. candelabrutn . Emilio F. Garcia, Lafayette, LA provided distributional information and sent photographs of specimens in his collection. Richard E. Petit, North Myrtle Beach, SC provided guidance to literature, and an anonymous reviewer caught errors we had overlooked. Ail are gratefully thanked. 58 M.A.SNYDER& W.G.LYONS NoVAPEX 1 5(3-4); 51-61, 10 octobre 20 1 4 REFERENCES Abbott, R.T. & Dance, SP. 1982. Compendium of seashells: a color guide ta more than 4,200 ofthe world’s marine shells. New York: E.P. Dutton. ix, 41 1 pp., Linnumbered pis. Adam, W. & Leloup, E. 1938. Résultats scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales Néerlandaises de LL. AA. RR. le Prince et la Princesse Léopold de Belgique. Prosobranchia et Opisthobranchia. Musée Royal d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgicpie, Mémoires 2{19): 1-209, pis. 1-8. Adams, H. & Adams, A. 1853-1858. The généra of Recent Mollusca; arranged according to their organization . London: John van Voorst. 2 vols. [1 : 1-256, pis. 1-32,1853; 1:257-484,2: 1-92, pis. 33-72, 1854; 2: 93-284, pis. 73-96, 1855; 2: 285- 412, pis. 97-1 12, 1856; 2: 413-540, pis. 1 13-128, 1857; 2; 541-660, pis. 129-138, 1858]. Barbier, J.-P., Quiquandon, P. & Santini, O. 2009. Registry ofworld record size shells. Shells Passion and Topseashells, Mouans-Sartoux, France. 304 pp. Burch, J.Q. 1945. Family Fasciolariidae. Minutes of the Conchological Club of Southern California 50: 3-10. Cemohorsky, W.O. 1972. Marine shells ofthe Pacific, II. Sydney: Pacific Publications. 411 pp., 68 pis. Chenu, J. C. 1859-1862. Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique . Paris; Librarie Victor Masson. 2 vols. [1 : vii, 508 pp., 1859; 2: 327 pp., 1862]. Dali, W. H. 1890. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida, with especial reference to the Miocene silex-beds of Tampa and the Pliocène beds of the Caloosahatchie River. Part I. Pulmonate, opisthobranchiate and orthodont gastropods. Transactions ofthe Wagner Free Institute of Science of Philadelphia 3{\)\ 1-200, pis. 1-12. Dance, S.P 1986. A history ofshell collecting. Leiden; E.J. Brill - Dr. W. Backhuys. xv -i- 265 pp., 32 pis. 17 text figs Delsaerdt, A. & Steppe, L. 1996. General conchology: Fasciolariidae (genus Latirus Montfort, 1810). Gloria Maris 35(1-2): pis. 8, 9 -i- 2 unnumbered caption pages. Liera, C. de. 1896. Catàlogo sistemàtico de toda la fauna de Filipinas conocida hasta el présente, y a la vez el de la colecciôn zoolôgica del Museo de Pp. Domenicos del Colegio-Universidad de Sto. Tomds de Manda, escrito con motivo de la Exposiciôn Regeonal Filipina. Vol. 3, Moluscos y Radiados. Manda: Colegio de Santo Tomâs. i-iii, 942 + LXIV pp. Faustino, L.A. 1928. Summary of Philippine marine and fresh-water mollusks. Manda: Bureau of Science. Monograph No. 25. Garcia, E. F. 1985. Shell collecting in Fiji. Texas Conchologist 21(2): 49-54. Gmelin, J. F. 1791 . Vermes. In: Caroli a Linnaei, systema naturae per régna tria naturae. Editio décima tertia, Aucta, Reformata. Lipsiae (Leipzig). 1(6): 3021-3910. Gray, J. E. 1853. On the division of ctenobranchous gasteropodoLis Mollusca into larger groups and familles. Proceedings ofthe Zoological Society of London 2 1 : 32-44. Hertlein, J. G. & Strong, A. M. 1951 . Eastern Pacific expéditions ofthe New York Zoological Society. XLlll. Mollusks from the west coast of Mexico and Central America. Part 10. Zoologica 36: 67- 120, pis. 1-11. Hidalgo, J. G. 1904. Catalogo de los moluscos testâceous de las Islas Eilipinos, jolô y Marianas. 1. Molmscos marionos. Madrid, pp. xvi, 408. Higo, S. & Goto, Y. 1993. A systematic list of molluscan shells from the Japanese Is. and the adjacent area. Elle Corporation. Osaka. 847 pp. Higo, S., Callomon, P. & Goto, Y. 1999. Catalogue and bibliography ofthe marine shell-bearing Mollusca ofJapan. Osaka: Elle Scientific Publications, 749 pp. Hoffstetter, R. 1954. Moluscos subfosiles de los estanques de sal de Salinas (Pen. de Santa Elena, Ecuador). Comparacion con la fauna actual del Ecuador. (Conclusion). Boletin de Informaciones Cientificas Nacionales 65: 399-426, figs 17-19. Keen, A.M. (with assistance of McLean, J. H.). 1971. Sea shells of tropical west America: marine Mollusks from Baja California to Peru, 2nd ed. Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, xiv, 1064 pp., 22 pis., text fig., 6 maps. Kilburn, R. N. 1975. Taxonomie notes on South African marine Mollusca (5): Including descriptions of new taxa of Rissoidae, Cerithiidae, Tonnidae, Cassididae, Buccinidae, Fasciolariidae, Turbinellidae, Tunidae, Architectonicidae, Epitoniidae, Limidae and Thraciidae. Annals ofthe Natal Muséum 22(2): 577-622. Kilburn, R. N. 1993. Rediscovery of Turbinella thersites Reeve, 1847, with notes on its taxonomie position (Gastropoda: Fasciolariidae). The Nautilus 107(1): 24-28. Kobelt, W. 1876. Catalog der Gattung Turbinella Lam. Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft 3: 10-29. Kobelt, W. 1876-1878. Illustrirtes Conchylienbuch. Erster Band. Verlag von Bauer & Raspe, Nürnberg. Pp. 1-40, pis. 1-10 (November 1876); pp. 41-64, pis. 1 1-20 (November-December 1877); pp. 65-88, pis. 21-30 (February-March 1878); pp. 89-104, pis. 31-40 (May 1878); pp. I-XVI, 105- 144, pis. 41 -50 (May 1878). Kuroda, T. 1960. A catalogue of molluscan fauna of the Okinawa Islands (exclusive of Cephalopoda). University of the Ryükyûs. iv + 106 pp., 3 pis. Kuroda, T. & Habe, T. 1952. Check list and bibliography ofthe Recent marine Mollusca of Japan. Tokyo: Hosokawa Printing Company. 210 pp., 2 maps. 59 M. A. Snyder & W. G. Lyons Rectifications regarding two fasciolariid names. Küster, H.C. & Kobelt, W. 1844-1876. Die geschwântzen unbewehrten Purpurschnecken. Erste hàlfte: Turbinella und Fasciolaria In: Martini, F. H. W. & Chemnitz, J. H. Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet, 2nd ed., 3(3a): 1-164, pis. 1-32, 9a, 9b, 13b. Pp. 1-40, pis. 1-6, 1 1 (1844); pis. 7, 9, 10 (1845); pis. 13a, 13b (1855); pp. 41-64, pis. 9a, 9b, 12, 14-16 (1873); pp. 65-88, pis. 8, 17-21 (1874); pp. 89-164, pis. 22, 26-32 (1876). Lamarck, J. B. P. A. de M. de. 1822. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres. Vol. 7. Paris. 711 pp. Lyons, W. G. 1991 . Post-Miocene species of Latirus Montfort, 1810 (Mollusca: Fasciolariidae) of Southern Florida, with a review of régional marine biostratigraphy. Bulletin ofthe Florida Muséum of Natural History, Biological Sciences 35(3): 131- 208. Mallard , D. & Robin, A. 2005. Fasciolariidae. Muséum du Coquillage, Les Sables d'Olonne. 27 pp., 70 pis. Martens, F. von. 1868. Mollusca Section, Zoological Record for 1867, 4; 485-602. Martens, F. von. 1880. Mollusca. pp. 179-343, pis. 19- 22 In: Môbius. Beitrage zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius und der Seychellen bearbeitet von K. Môbius, F. Richters und E. von Martens nach Sammlungen, angelegt aufeiner Reise nach Mauritius. Berlin: Verlag der Gutmann’schen Bucklandlung. vi, 352 pp., 22 pis., 1 map. Marrow, I. 1988. Confusion of the Latirus polygonus group of shells. Australian Shell News No. 61:5. Melvill, J. C. 1891. An historical account of the genus Latirus (Montfort) and its dependencies, with descriptions of eleven new species, and a catalogue of Latirus and Peristernia. Memoirs and Proceedings ofthe Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, Fourth Sériés, 4:365-41 1 , pl. 2. Melvill, J. C. & Standen, R. 1899. Report on the marine Mollusca obtained during the first expédition of Prof. A. C. Haddon to the Torres Straits, in 1888-89. The Journal ofthe Linnean Society of London, Zoology, 21: 150-206, pis. 10, 11. Monfort, P.D. de 1810. Conchyliologie systématique, et classification méthodique des coquilles; offrant leurs figures, leurs arrangement générique, leurs description charactéristiques, leurs noms; ainsi que leur synonymie en plusieurs langues. Volume 2: Coquilles univalves, non cloisonnées. Paris: F. Schoell. 676 pp., 161 figs. Mprch, O. A. L. 1852. Catalogus conchyliorum qiiae reliquit D'Alphonso DAguirra & Gadea, Cornes de Yoldi, & c. Fasciculus Primus, Cephalophora. Ludovic! Kleini, Hafniae. 170 pp. Paetel, Fr. 1883. Catalog der conchylien-sammlung von Fr. Paetel. Berlin: Verlag von Gerbrüder Paetel. 271 pp. Paetel, F. 1887. Catalog der conchylien-sammlung von Fr. Paetel. L Die Cephalopoden, Pteropoden und Meeres-Gastropoden. Berlin: Verlag von Gerbrüder Paetel. 16, 639 pp. Petit, R. E. 2007. Lovell Augustus Reeve (1814- 1865): malacological author and publisher. Zootaxa No. 1648: 1-120. Quirk, S. J. G. & Wolfe, C. S. 1974. Exotic seashells ofthe Pacific. WW Distributors, Ltd., Honolulu. 32 pp. Récluz, C.A. 1844a. Description de trois coquilles univalves provenant des îles Philippines. Revue Zoologique , par la Société Cuvierienne 7: 48-49. Récluz, C.A. 1844b. [Description and illustration of Turbinella philberti]. Magasin de Zoologie 6: sp. 91. Récluz, C.A. 1844c. [Description and illustration of Turbinella tessellata]. Magasin de Zoologie 6: sp. 97. Reeve, L.A. 1847. Monograph of the genus Turbinella. Conchologia Iconica 4: [unpaginated text], pis. 1-13. Robin, A. 2008. Encyclopedia of marine gastropods . AFC, Paris and Hackenheim, Germany: Xenophora and ConchBooks. 480 pp. Santos Galindo, E. 1977. Index and register of seashells (with cross référencés). Mexico: Libreria de Porrùa Hermanos y Cia, S.A. 524 pp., 10 pis. Schaufuss, W. 1869. Molluscorum systema et catalogus. System und aufzahlung sammtlicher conchylien der sammlung von Fr. Paetel. Zur belebung des interesses fur malakazoologie nach dessen manuscript herausgegeben von dr. L.W. Schaufuss. Dresden: Oscar Weiske. [2], i-xiv, 1- 119 pp. Shasky, D. R. 1995. Latirus belcheri (Reeve, 1847): a new addition to the tropical eastern Pacific fauna. The Festivus 27(1 1): 127. Skoglund, C. S. 2002. Panamic Province molluscan literature. Additions and changes from 1971 through 2001 . 111. Gastropoda. The Festivus 33 (Supplément): 1-286. Smith, M. 1944. Panamic marine shells: synonymy, nomenclature, range and illustrations . Winter Park, Florida: Tropical Photographie Laboratory. xiii, 127 pp., 912 figs. Snyder, M.A. 2003. Catalogue of the marine gastropod family Fasciolariidae. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Spécial Publication 21: i-iv, 1-431, 1 fig. Snyder, M.A. & Callomon, P. 2010. Tapparone- Canefri’s type material of Gastropoda at the Genoa Natural History Muséum. Proceedings ofthe Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 159: 31-38, pis. 1-3. Sowerby, G. B. I. 1825. A catalogue ofthe shells contained in the collection ofthe late Earl of Tankerville, arranged according to the Lamarckian conchological System; together with an appendix containing descriptions ofmany new 60 M.A.SNYDER& W.G.LYONS Nov APEX 1 5(3-4): 51-61, 10 octobre 20 1 4 species. London: G. B. Sowerby. i-vii, 1-92 pp., appendix pp. i-xxxiv, 9 pis. Sowerby, G. B. II. 1852. A Conchological Manual; foiirth édition. London: Henry G. Bohn. vii, 337 pp., 2 tables, 28 pis. Springsteen, F. J. and F. M. Leobrera. 1986. Shells of the Philippines. Cartel Shell Muséum, Manda. 377 pp. Tapparone-Canefri, C. 1879. Muséum Pauluccianum. Études malacologiques. Journal de Conchyliologie 27: 316-327. Trew, A. 1990. The Melvill-Tomlin Collection. Parts 50, 5 1 , 52, 53, 54. Buccinacea (Pyrenidae, Buccinidae, Galeodidae, Nassariidae and Fasciolariidae). Handlists ofthe Molluscan Collections in the Department ofZoology, National Muséum of Wales. Sériés 1 . Part 50, 46 pp.; part 51, 48 pp., part 52, 5 pp.; part 53, 50 pp.; part 54, 24 pp., sources, 29 pp. and references, 7 pp. Tryon,G.W. 1880-1881 . Mani/a/ of conchology, structural and systematic, with illustrations ofthe species. Volume 3. Tritonidae, Fusidae, Buccinidae. Philadelphia. 310 pp., 87 pis. [1-64, 1880; 65-310, pis. 25-87, 1881]. Vander Ven, K. 2005. Barging in — A shelling adventure to the Perlas Islands of Pacific Panama. American Conchologist 33(4): 23-28. Vermeij, G. J. & Snyder, M. A. 2006. Shell characters and taxonomy of LMtirus and related fa.sciolariid groups. Journal of Molluscan Studies 72(4): 413- 424. Viader, R. 1937. Revised catalogue of the testaceous Mollusca of Mauritius and its dependencies. The Mauritius Institute Bulletin. 1(2): xiii, 1 1 1 pp. Villalobos F., A. 1960. Notas acerca del aspecto hidrobiologico de la parte sur de la isla. Pp. 153- 1 80, figs 1-18 in: J. Adem, E. Cobo, L. Blâsquez, F. Miranda, A. Villalobos, T. Herrera, B . Villa & L. Vâsquez, eds. La Isla Socorro, Archipelago de las Revillagigedos. Universidad Nacional Autonoma de México, Monografias del Instituto Geofisica, no. 2. Wilson, B. R. & Gillett, K. 1971 . Australian Seashells; illustrating and describing 600 species of marine gastropods from Australian waters. Charles E. Tuttle Company, Rutland, Vermont. 168 pp. Wolfe, C. S. 1975. Shell identification. Hawaiian Shell News 23(8): 5, suppl. 5-75(1). Woodward, S. P. 1871 . A manual ofthe Mollusca; a treatise on Recent andfossil shells; second édition. London: Lockwood & Company, xiv + 542 pp., 23 pis. 61 ‘■jr^T r* •«l'SÏH '-*ïr ■*^ • ■‘■. /J '•t^y -'.. Jl’‘ -f ;..i- .1 4¥--» ■ ' '■ .. ^ ». .^A#u - -■- >- jr< ' « U’ . * ' * ' ■ * • *■- ■■ ./ *i » ir'S* F. RUBIO& E.Rolân NOVAPEX 1 5(3-4); 63-7 1,10 octobre 20 1 4 Two new species of Moerchia A. Adams, 1860 (Gastropoda, Pyramidellidae) from Southwest Tropical Pacific Federico RUBIO Pintor Ribera, 41-16“ 46930 Quart de Poblet (Valencia), Spain federubio@ono.com Emilio ROLÂN Museo de Historia Natural, Campus Universitario Sur, 15782, Santiago de Compostela, Spain erolan@emiliorolan.com KEY WORDS. Pyramidellidae, Moerchia, Tropical south Pacific, new species. ABSTRACT. Two new species for the genus Moerchia A. Adams, 1860 are described, from Solomon and Philippines Islands, in the tropical SW Pacific. Details of the shell morphology obtained by Scanning Electron Microscopy (SEM) are shown, and information about its habitat and géographie range are supplied. Moerchia is here placed in the family Pyramidellidae on the basis of last informations. Photos and drawings of previously known species and data on their distribution are included. RESUMEN. Se describen dos nuevas especies del género Moerchia A. Adams, 1860 de las Islas Salomon y Filipinas, PaciTico Tropical Suroeste y se facilitan detalles de la morfologfa de sus couchas mediante fotografias al microscopio electronico de Barrido (MEB), asf como datos relatives a su habitat y distribuciôn geogrâfica. Moerchia es emplazado en la familia Pyramidellidae en base a los ültimos hallazgos. Al mismo tiempo se muestran fotografias y dibujos de otras especies conocidas, asi como datos sobre su distribuciôn. INTRODUCTION A. Adams (1860) described the genus Môrchia as a subgenus of Cyclostrema and hence it was placed in the family Vitrinellidae. It should be noticed that both the spellings Môrchia and Moerchia were used by Adams but only the latter is correct under IZNC rule 32.5.2.1 (WoRMS). Believing the taxon name published in April 1860 to be pre-occupied by “Albers, 1850”, Thiele replaced it by Morchiella-, however, Albers really published the name only in December 1 860. Later, Moerchiella Thiele, 1924 (non Nevill G., 1885) was also replaced by Moerchinella Thiele, 1931, but this replaeement was also unnecessary, since Moerchia A. Adams is a valid name. The genus of Albers (non A. Adams) is not correctly mentioned because it is not valid: it is applied to some land species, such as Moerchia baudoni (Petit, 1853) in the family Systrophiidae Thiele, 1926, from Guadalupe Island, in the Caribbean. This taxon is also erroneously used for Moerchia nwntrouzieri (S.M. Souverbie, 1862). Almost at the same time, Mayer (1860) described the new genus Moerchia in Polichaeta: Moerchia Mayer, 1860: 309-310. Môrch (1861b: 147) recognized Moerchia Mayer, 1860 (July) as preoccupied by Moerchia [as Môrchia} A. Adams, 1860 (1 April), and replaced the former with Burtinella. Cossmann (1918: 76-77) corrected the spelling of Môrchia to Moerchia, treated it as a subgenus of Cyclostrema, wrote a description, and noted the problem of homonymy. Cossmann believed Adams’ name to be preoccupied by Albers, “1850” but not knowing if a replacement had already been proposed, wisely refrained from proposing one. Materiai and Methods The materiai was collected by the MNHN in different expéditions to the Pacific Tropical Expéditions. Abbreviations AMS: The Australian Muséum, Sydney MNHN: Muséum national d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris NHMUK; Natural History Muséum, United Kingdom, London s; empty shell 63 F. RUBIO & E. Rolàn Two new species of Moerchia. SYSTEMATICS Superfamily PYRAMIDELLOIDEA Gray, 1840 Family PYRAMIDELLIDAE Gray, 1840 Genus Moerchia A. Adams, 1860 Moerchia A. Adams, 1860. Annals and Magazine of N attirai Hisîory (3)5: 299-303. Moerchia Martens, 1860 [ex Albers MS] [deemed to be December]. Die Heliceen, ed. 2: 71, type species OD Hélix concolor Ferussac, 1822. Junior homonym of Moerchia A. Adams, 1860 [April] Replacement name: Zophos Gude, 1911. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 9(4): 269, type by typification of replaced species. Moerchiella Thiele, 1924, nomen noviim pro Moerchia, A. Adams, 1860 non Albers, 1860. [unnecessary replacement] Moerchinella Thiele, 1931, nomen novum pro Moerchiella Thiele, 1924, non Nevill G., 1885. [unnecessary replacement] Liotropica Laseron, 1958: 170 [type species (OD) Moerchia introspecta Hedley, 1907] (junior subjective synonym). Type species (by monotypy): Moerchia obvoluta A. Adams, 1860. Recent, Japan. [Moerchia morleti Fischer, 1877 erroneous type désignation by Cossmann, 1918]. Description: Original diagnosis in Adams (1860): '‘‘‘Testa oblique ovata, late umbilicata, depressa, superne convexa, inferne plana; anfractibus subito crescentibus, ultimo dilatato ascendente alios involvente usque ad apicem. Apertura oblonga, obliqua, subhorizontalis, infra dilatata, supra angustata; peritremate continua, incrassato Eig. 1. Moerchia sp. Specimen showing the soft parts, 1 .8 mm, Exp. Kavieng, 2014, stn KS57 (MNHN) The soft parts are similar to other genus of Pyramidellidae: White thanslucent, two eyes very close between the tentacles; these are triangular and separated; snout bifid. Operculum ovoid, paucispiral with the nucléus subcentral. Remarks. In spite of being originally placed in Vitrinellidae [Tornidae], recent authors (Vaught, 1989; Sasaki, 2008) considered the family placement to be uncertain. Sasaki (2008) wrote "Moerchinella obvoluta (A. Adams, 1860) (Fig. 2A-B) had been regarded as a vitrinellid species in the past, but the slightly heterostrophic protoconch suggested to him the possibility of it being an Heterobranchia”. The placement of Moerchia in Pyramidellidae were not sufficiently Justified, because the light heterostrophy présent in the larval shell of Moerchia obvoluta and other species studied not constituting reason enough. Other Heterobranchia of the superfamily Valvatoidea Gray, 1840 (familles Cornirostridae, Ponder, 1990; Xylodisculidae Warén, 1992; Valvatidae O. F. Millier, 1774 and Hyalogyrinidae Warén & Bouchet 1993) show the same feature, even more strongly, but in spite of that the genus Moerchia has not been transferred to any of those familles. Really, the protoconch of Morchia is not clearly heterotrophic but the teleoconch. The assignment to Pyramidelloidea by Anders Warén was based on a living specimen, examined and photographed at Panglao, Philippines, 2004. (Geiger et al., 2007: fig. 3 J) (Fig. 2G). We confirm this more recently with a new observation of a different species from New Guinea (Fig. 1), photographed by P. Maestrati. In the Conchology Inc. website there are images of a Moerchia coming from Mactan Island, Philippines, tagged as Morchiella moreleti [sic!], whose operculum is unequivocally paucispiral, which is different from the species of the family Valvatoidea, whose operculum is multispiral with a central nucléus. The only genus in Pyramidellidae which could be similar in shell to the genus Moerchia is Cyclostremella Bush, 1897, but this has planispiral shell s or with very low spire and the protoconch is clearly heterostrophic. Finally, the soft parts are very similar to the animais of Odostomia, Turbonilla or Chrysallidini which is a reason of the new placement. Initially, only two species were known in The Register of Marine Species (WoRMS) database: Moerchia obvoluta A. Adams, 1860 and Moerchia introspecta (Hedley, 1907). But in the book by Bosch et al. (1995) the species Moerchiella [sic.] moreleti [sic.](P. Fischer, 1877) is mentioned. Higo et al. ( 1 999) considered M. moreleti to be a synonym of M. obvoluta, but they did not give any reason for this. In the WoRMS page, Moerchia morleti has been revised: Citation: Bouchet, P. (2014). Moerchia morleti P. Fischer, 1877. Accessed through: World Register of Marine Species at: http://www.marinespecies.org/aphia.php?p=taxdetails &id=754936 64 F. Rubio & E. Rolân Novapex 15(3-4): 63-71, 10 octobre 2014 Moerchia obvoluta A. Adams, 1860 Fig. 2A-B Môrchia obvoluta A. Adams, 1860. Annals and Magazine of Natiiral History (3) 5: 301. [Type locality: Washington Sound, off Tsu-Sima, Straits of Korea] . Morchinella obvoluta (A. Adams, 1860): Sasaki, 200d> . Zoosyniposia, l: 182, fig. 12H. Type material. Holotype deposited in NHMUK (1878.1.28.195). Not examined. Best figuration: Higo et al. (1999) (species number: G990]. Description. Original description in A. Adams, 1860: “M. parva, opaca, alba, ad peripherian angulata, striis incrementi confertis ornata; umbilicus patulo, ad sutura crenulato". Dimensions: Shell of 3.29 mm in Sasaki (2008). Habitat. Dredged from 26 fathoms [48 meters] , about 14 mile offshore in a bottom of coarse sand and broken shells (A. Adams, 1860). Distribution. Tsu-Sima, Takano-Sima, Straits of Korea (A. Adams, 1860); Gulf of Suez (MacAndrew, 1870). Moerchia obvoluta A. Adams. Two specimens. Japan. Remarks. In the original description, A. Adams (1860) explained that the genus closely resembles Teinostoma but the base is not covered with a callus and the mouth is not produced. Both Morchia and Teinostoma, however, together with Vitrinella, are not nacreous, which would seem to associate them rather with Adeorbis (Tomidae) and Cyclostrema than with Ethalia among the Umboniinae as P. P. Carpenter believes. The MacAndrew (1870) record for the Gulf of Suez may be considered dubious, because M. obvoluta has been cited from Japan and the two countries are too far apart to think that it refers to the same species . After examining the figure in Sowerby (1866, figs 42- 43) and comparing it with the figure of Sasaki (2008, fig. 12H) we consider that the differential characteristic of this species is the lack of carinae which angle the shell, which causes the periphery to be rounded. Moerchia morleti P. Fischer, 1877 Fig. 2C Moerchia morleti P. Fischer, 1877. Journal de Conchyliologie, 25: 202, pl. IV, fig. I . Description. Original description in P. Fischer (1877: 202): T. minuta, depressa, albida; anfractus 4, priores oblique immersi, ultimus carinatus, ad suturam prominens, crenato-tuberculatus, medio radiatim et obsolète costulatus, ad carinam plicato-crenatus; rnargine dextro incrassato. Diam. maj. 2, min. 1.6 mm. ""Coquille petite, déprimée, blanche; 4 tours de spire; les premiers obliquement immergés; le dernier caréné, saillant près de la suture, où il est crénelé, denticulé, portant des côtes rayonnantes peu marquées à sa partie moyenne, et denticulé à la périphérie; bord droit épaissC. Dimensions: The holotype in MNHN (IM-2000- 27396) measures 2.00 mm in maximum diameter and 1 .6 mm in minimum diameter. Habitat. Sables de fond des mers de Chine (P. Fischer, 1877); dredged at 200 m off Climaco Beach House, Mactan Island, Philippines (G. Poppe) (from the Internet) . Distribution. South China (type locality). The Philippine record in Mactan Island, tagged as Morchiella moreleti, in our opinion does not correspond with this taxon, and it is probably a different undescribed species (close to Moerchia sp. in Geigef et al., 2007). Remarks. This species is different from M. obvoluta because this lacks of any spiral caréna. Moerchia introspecta Hedley, 1907 Fig. 2D-F Moerchia introspecta Hedley, 1907. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 32(3): 493, pl. 20, figs 47-49. [Type locality: 23°32'S, 151°45'E, off Masthead Island, Capricom Group, Queensland, Australia] . Liotropica introspecta (Hedley, 1907): Laseron (1958). Records of the Australian Muséum, 24(11): 170-171. Type material. Type in AMS (C. 19332). Examined in photography (Eig. 2F). Description. Original description in Hedley (1907: 493-494): ""Shell small, solid, hemispherical, bluntly keeled at the base, rounded above. Colour w^hite. Whorlsfour, parted by furrowed suture, rather rapidly increasing, first n\>o descending, third tilted, fourth inflated, at first ascending then suddenly descending to the niargin of the base, so that the spire projects obliquely in a cavity formed by the ascent of the body- whorl. Sculpture; the earlier whorls are smooth and glossy, the last wrinkled towards the suture and ornamented throughout by fine close radial hair-lines. Base slightly concave, the plane of the periphery continued in the aperture, a small umbilicus corresponding to the spire. Aperture horizontal - oblong, adnate to the keel, thickened externally”. 65 F.RUB10& E.ROLÂN Two new species of Moerchia. Figure 2A-G. Moerchia species. A-B: Moerchia obvoluta A. Adams, 1860: A: holotype, in G.B. Sowerby (1866, pl. 255, figs 43-44); B: shell in Sasaki (2008, fig. 12H), 3.29 mm. C: Moerchia morleti P. Fischer, 1877. Journal de Conchyliologie, 25: 202, pl. IV, fig. 1. D-F: Moerchia introspecta (Hedley, 1907). D: original description: 493, pl. 20, figs 47-49; E: figuration in Laseron (1958); F: type in AMS (C. 19332). G: Moerchia sp. with soft parts, 1.8 mm, Philippines (from Geiger et al. 2007) 66 F. RUBIO& E.Rolân Nov APEX 1 5(3-4): 63-7 1,10 octobre 20 1 4 Dimensions; type; maximum diam. 2.25 mm; minimum diam. 1.6 mm; height 0.9 mm. Shells from Darwin are smaller: maximum diameter 1.8; minimum, 1 .4 mm. Habitat. This species is common in 31-36 m (Hedley, 1907). Distribution. Australia, around Masthead Island, Queensland (Hedley, 1907) and Darwin (Laseron, 1958). Remarks. Hedley (1907) says: “The Chinese M. moreleti Fischer, 1877 closely resembles it, but, judging from literature, differs in sculpture, and especially by the denticulate periphery”. Moerchia perforata spec. nov. Figs 3A-G,4A-E Type material. Holotype (MNHN IM-2000-27245, s, Eig. 3A-C) (Stn. DW1762) and one paratype (Stn. DW 1781) also in MNHN (IM-2000-27246, s, Eig. 3D). Type locality. Solomon Islands; Stn. DW1762, 8°40’S - 160°04’E, 396-411 m [SALOMON 1]. Material examined. (6 s); Solomon Islands: 1 s, Exp. SALOMON 1, Stn. DW 1762, 8“40’S - 160°04’E, 396- 411 m (holotype); 1 s, Exp. SALOMON I, Stn. DW1781, 1036-1138 m (paratype). Philippines: 2 s, Panglao, Bolod, PANGLAO 2004, Stn. T4, 9°33.0’N - 123°48.5’E (MNHN); 2 s, Bohol, Cortès, Stn. Gl, 9°1 1.9’N - 123°49.5’E, 100 m (MNHN). Description. Shell very small, solid, crushed, spire formed by just 2 Vi whorls, with a perforated surface, very wide umbilicus and a mouth in basal position. Protoconch with little more than one smooth whorl, although its end is not clearly observable; slightly heterostrophic, measuring between 300-320 pm and situated at a lower level than the rest of the shell. The nucléus has a diameter of about 90 pm. Teleoconch with over 1 Vè whorls, ornamented with 3 carinae with small nodules which angled the shell and fine axial Unes that are distributed across its surface; of the three carinae, one is subsutural and the other two delimiting the periphery, the basal carina is the most prominent. The periphery is straight or slightly concave, and so is the base. The last half whorl crosses over the previous one, then leans toward the base. Aperture oval, located in a basal position, continuons, with a very thick peristome. Very wide umbilicus that allows seeing the previous whorls, delimited by fine nodules; just inside fine growth Unes can be observed. Dimensions; the holotype is 1.5 mm in diameter; the paratype measures 1 .23 mm in maximum diameter. Habitat. Bathyal species dredged between 396-41 1 m and between 1036-1 138 m. Distribution. Only known from Solomon Islands (its type locality) and the Philippines. Remarks. Moerchia perforata spec. nov. can be separated from the other known species by the presence of three nodulous carinae which angle the shell and its surface is covered by numerous pits (micro-perforations) . Due the large distance between its collecting points, the shells from Philippines and Solomon could be different species, but we hâve not established enough morphological différences to confirm this point and hence prefer to keep them as conspecific. Etymology. The name alludes to the surface of the shell, which is covered by very small pits (micro- perforations). Moerchia deformata spec. nov. Eig. 5A-E Type material. Holotype in MNHN (IM-2000-27247, s) (Fig.5A-C). Type locality. Solomon Islands, Exp. SALOMON I, Stn. DW1767, 8°19’S - 160140’E, 98-200 m. Description. Shell very small, solid, crushed, spire formed by 2 M whorls, carinate and widely umbilicated. Protoconch with one whorl, a nucléus of about 160 pm, and a diameter which could be about 400 pm (with doubts due the presence of varions scars being not clear which is that of the end of the protoconch); this protoconch is bulbous and slightly heterostrophic, located at a lower level than the rest of the shell. Teleoconch with 2 whorls and 2 carinae which angled the shell and are ornamented by fine axial ribs, more marked on the base, forking near the suture. In the subsutural area of the last whorl the shell is elevated, forming a marked carina which angles it, its margin being not denticulate or crenulate; a second carina, located at the base of the periphery, is less robust than the subsutural one but more prominent, and its margin is denticulate. There is no cord or periumbilical carina. The shell is dorsally convex and basally concave. Umbilicus very large, inside only thick axial lines are visible. Aperture oval, very thick, basally oriented. Dimensions: The holotype measures 1.93 mm in diameter. Habitat. Species dredged in circalitoral deep bottom, between 98-200 m. 67 F. Rl)B1o& E.Rolân Two new species o\' Moerchia Figure 3A-G. Moerchia perforata spec. nov. A-C: holotype, 1 .5 mm, Stn. DW 1762 (MNHN); D: paratype, 1 .23 mm, Stn. DW1781 (MNHN); E; protoconch; F-G: microsculpture. Ail from Solomon Islands 68 F.RUB10& E.Rolân Novapex 15(3-4): 63-71 , 10 octobre 2014 Distribution. Only known from Solomon Islands, the type locality. Remarks. Moerchia deformata spec. nov. is a little similar to M. morleti, from which it differs by the follovving characters: \-Moerchia deformata has a subsutural carina which is not crenulated or clearly denticulate, in opposition to that of M. morleti', 2- In M. deformata, the axial ribs are very marked on the entire shell, especially on the base, while in the description of M. morleti is said that ‘‘‘'medio radiatim et obsolète costulatus ” . 3- There are no data about the size of the protoconch, but that of M. deformata spec. nov. is relatively larger compared to the size of the shell and in comparison with that of the drawing of M. morleti. 4- The drawings of the type of M. morleti show a shell with a little more of 3 whorls for a maximum diameter of 2 mm; the holotype of M. deformata has 2 M whorls for a similar size. 5- M. morleti présent the external border clearly denticulate, and it is possible to count on the last whorl 41 prominences in the Fig. 2C (in fig. 1-left) and 57 (in fig. 1 right). The holotype of M. deformata has the prominences on the peripheral carina very small and its number is about 86. Another point that may be important to establish M. deformata spec. nov. and M. morleti as two different species is the enormous distance that séparâtes them. M. morleti is quoted from South China, while M. deformata spec. nov. cornes from the Solomon Islands. Moerchia deformata differs from M. perforata by lacking the peripheral carina and by the larger size of its protoconch, and the different microsculpture. Etymology. The spécifie name alludes to the irregular coiling of the shell. Acknowledgements The authors thank Philippe Bouchet for the loan of the material, and the staff from the MNHN (Department of Malacology) for their help and the study of the material collected in numerous expéditions; and also to Jésus Méndez and Inès Pazos for the SEM photographs made in the Centre de Apoyo Cientifico y Tecnologico a la Investigaciôn (CACTI) of the University of Vigo. Antonio A. Monteiro made the English révision. We thanks also an anonymous referee for the useful notes and ad vice. REFERENCES Adams, A. 1860. On some new généra and species of Mollusca from Japan. Armais and Magazine of Natural History (3) 5: 299-303. Bosch, D.T., Dance, S.P., Moolenbeek, R.G. & Oliver, G. 1995. Seashell of Ea.stern Arabia. Motivate Publ., Dubai, 296 pp. Bouchet, P. 2013. Moerchia A. Adams, 1860. Accessed through: World Register of Marine Species at http://www.marinespecies.org/aphia.php?p=taxdet ails&id=559939 on 2014-03-29 Bouchet, P. 2014. Moerchia morleti P. Fischer, 1877. Aecessed through; World Register of Marine Species at http://www.marinespecies.org/aphia.php?p=taxdet ails&id=754936 on 2014-03-30 Cossmann, M. 1918. Essais de Paléoconchologie comparée I C Livraison. Paris, Author. 388 pp, 1 1 pis. Fischer, P. 1877. Note sur le genre Morchia, A. Adams, et description de deux espèces nouvelles. Journal de Conchyliologi , 17(2): 200-203, lam. IV, figs 1 . Geiger, D.L., Marshall, B. A., Ponder, W.F., Sasaki, T. & Warén, A. 2007. Techniques for collecting, handling, preparing, storing and examining small molluscan specimens." Molluscan Research, 27(2): 1-50, figs 1-13, tables 1-2. Hedley,C. 1907. Mollusca of Masthead Reef. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 32(3): 476-523. Higo, S., Callomon, P. & Goto, Y. 1999. Catalogue and bibliography of the marine shell-bearing Mollusca of Japan. Osaka.; Elle Scientific Publications. 749 pp. Laseron,C.F. 1958. Liotidae and allied molluscs from the Dampierian Zoogeographical Province. Records ofthe Australian Muséum 24(1 1): 165- 182. MacAndrew, R. 1870. Report on the testaceous Mollusca obtained during a dredging-excursion in the Gulf of Suez in the months of February and March 1869. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4)6: 429-450. Mayer, C. 1860. Description d’un genre nouveau de Protopodes. Journal de Conchyliologie, 8:308- 310. Môrch, O.A.L. 1861. Review of the Vermetidae (Part I). Proceedings ofthe Zoological Society of London, 1861:145-181, pl. 25. OBIS Indo-Pacific Molluscan Database. http://clade.ansp.org/obis/find_mollusk.html Sasaki, T. 2008. Micromolluscs in Japan; taxonomie composition, habitats, and future topics. Zoosyniposia,\o\. l,pp. 147-232. Sowerby , G. B . 1 866. Thésaurus conchyliorum, or, Monographs of généra of shells, vol. 3. Sowerby, G. B. (George Brettingham), 1812-1884. Thiele,J. 1924. Révision des Systems der Trochacea. Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen Muséum in Berlin 11: 47-74. Vaught, K.C. 1989. A classification ofliving Mollusca. American Malacologist, Inc. Melbourne, Florida. 189 pp. 69 F. RUB10& E.ROLÂN Two new species of Moerchia Figure 4A-E. Moerchia perforata spec. nov. A-B; shell, 1 .27 mm, Philippines, Bohol, Cortès, Stn. G1 , 100 m; C: Shell, 1 .4 mm, Philippines Panglao, Bolod, Stn. T4, 82 m; D-E: microsculpture 70 F. RUBIO & E. ROLÂN Novapex 15(3-4): 63-71, 1 0 octobre 20 1 4 Figure 5A-E. Moerchia deformata spec. nov. A-C: holotype, 1 .93 mm, Solomon Islands, Stn. DW 1767, 98-200 m (MNHN); D: protoconch of the holotype; E: microsculpture 71 U. Aubry Novapex 15(3-4): 73-75, 10 octobre 2014 Description of a new species of the genus Cinguloterebra Oyama, 1961 (Gastropoda: Terebridae) from the Philippines Umberto AUBRY Via dei Platani, 24 80063 Piano di Sorrento (NA) umberto.aubry@tin.it KEYWORDS. Gastropoda, Prosobranchia. Terebridae, Philippines Island, Cinguloterebra binii, new species. ABSTRACT. Cinguloterebra binii sp. nov. from the Philippines, is described and compared with Cinguloterebra mariesi E. A. Smith, 1880, C. adamsi E. A. Smith, 1873, C. caddey Bratcher & Cernohorsky, 1982 and C. russetae Garrard, 1976. INTRODUCTION Eour terebrids, caught by tangle nets between 140 and 160 m deep in fine sand and mud bottom, off south-west Bohol Is, Philippines, were sent to me for détermination. The shells were clearly Cinguloterebra Oyama, 1961, therefore I started to compare them with other species of the genus, mainly with the more similar ones. It was necessary to consult several publications and books to complété this paper, namely: E. A. Smith (1873), E.A. Smith (1880), Oyama (1961), Garrard (1976) and Bratcher & Cernohorsky (1982). An extensive comparative study of the species with other similar species of the same genus, although three specimens were lacking some parts, convinced me that it belonged to a new species. Abbreviations AMS: Australian Muséum, Sydney, Australia. Coll. U. Aubry: Collection Umberto Aubry. LACM: Los Angeles County Muséum, LA, CA, USA. MCST: Museo Civico delle Scienza e délia Tecnica,Villa Cappelletti, Loc. Caravelle 06012 Città di Castello (Pg) Italia. NHMUK: Natural History Muséum, London, UK. MNHN : Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle, Paris, Erance. RBINS: Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences, Brussels, Belgium. SYSTEMATICS Superfamily CONOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815 Eamily TEREBRIDAE Môrch, 1852 Gtnxxs Cinguloterebra Oyama, 1961 Type species: Terebra hedleyana Pilsbry, 1905, by original désignation. Western Pacific. Cinguloterebra binii sp. nov. Eigs 1-5 Type material. Holotype: 48 mm x 8mm, MCST, Paratype 1: 47.3 mm. x 7.8 mm, RBINS IG32651/MT 3027; paratype 2: 45.5 mm. x 7.5 mm, MNHN IM- 2012-2712; paratype 3: 43.5 mm. x 7.4 mm, coll. U. Aubry, Piano di Sorrento (NA). Type locality. South-West Bohol Is: Philippines, by tangle nets in 140-160 m. Habitat. Sand-mud bottom. Distribution. Currently only known from the type locality. Description. Shell solid. Three specimens were incomplète in lacking subapical whorls. The holotype examination and the Virtual reconstruction of the lacking whorls, by calculating the apical angle, give the shells dimensions: between 45mm and 48 mm in length and about 8mm in width. The holotype protoconch has 2.5 whorls. The holotype and the reconstructed specimens hâve 17 straight shaped teleoconch whorls; the body whorl is lightly convex. The suturai groove is deep and clearly marked; the subsutural groove is barely apparent. They delimit a subsutural band formed by pearly white, round nodules set in two rows separated by a shallow groove. The nodules of proximal row are bigger than the ones of the distal row. Erom the latter ones départ small axial ribs, more évident in the first whorls, that cross longitudinally the entire spire and, fading, link up with the proximal nodules of the below subsutural band. These ribs are crossed by délicate spiral rows that become more évident in the third inferior part of the body whorl. Basic colour is light brown to dark brown, more marked in the apical whorls, giving the Shell a quite particular chromatic feature. Aperture quadrate with a thin outer lip. Remarks. Cinguloterebra binii sp. nov is particularly similar only to C. caddey Bratcher & Cernohorsky, 1982 (Figs 7-8), C. adamsi E. A. Smith, 1873 (Figs 9- 10), C. mariesi E. A. Smith, 1880 (Figs 11-12) and C. russetae Garrard, 1976 (Figs 13-14). AH these species, especially Cinguloterebra caddey and C. russetae, offer different characters about 73 U. Aubry New species of Cinguloterebra development of whorls, in particular the last one (lenght/width ratio of the body whorl); The sculpture and the colour pattern too easily distinguish them from the new species. When compared side-by-side (Figs 1-14), the différences between these species and Cinguloterebra binii sp. nov. are obvions. Derivatio nominis. This shell is dedicated to Gianluigi Bini who for some years now has dedicated great part of his time with passion and compétence to the study of malacology Acknowledgements I am very grateful to Gianluigi Bini for the loan of the material, to Salvatore Russo for his comments on the manuscript and Miss Rosa Gargiulo for her prompt and professional assistance. REFERENCES Bratcher,T & Cernohorsky, W. O. 1982. Six new species of Indo-Pacific Terebridae (Gastropoda). The Nautiliis, 96(2): 61-66. Garrard, T. A., 1976 The genus Pervicacia (Terebridae; Gastropoda: Mollusca) in south- eastern Australia. Journal ofthe Malacological Society of Australia, 3(3-4): 79-185. Oyama, K., 1961 On some new facts on the taxonomy of Terebridae. Venus, 2\{2y. 176-189. Smith, E. A. 1873. Remarks on a few species belonging to the family Terebridae, and descriptions of several new forms in the collection of the British Muséum. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 1 1 ; 262-27 1 . Smith, E. A., 1880 Description of twelve new species of shells. Proceedings ofthe Zoological Society of London: 478-485. Figures 1- 14 1-4. Cinguloterebra binii sp. nov., 140-160 m, Bohol Is, Philippines: 1. Holotype, MCST, 48.0 mm. 2. Paratype 1 , coll. U. Aubry, 45,3 mm. 3. Paratype 2, coll. U. Aubry, 45,5 mm.. 4. Paratype 3, coll. U. Aubry, 43,5 mm. 5-14. Comparative Material.- 5. Cinguloterebra bini sp-nov, holotype, MCST, 48.0 mm; 6. Detail of midwhorls (not scaled ); 7. Cinguloterebra caddey Bratcher & Cernohorsky, 1982, holotype LACM n.l257, Honolulu Hawaii, 42.0 mm; 8. Detail of midwhorls (not scaled ). 9. Cinguloterebra adamsi E.A. Smith, 1873, lectotype NHMUK 1979132, Bohol Is, Philippines, 59.0mm; 10. Detail of midwhorls (not scaled); 11. Cinguloterebra mariesi E.A. Smith, 1880, holotype NHMUK 1880.3.1 .94, Japan, 43.0mm; 12. Detail of midwhorls (not scaled); 13. Cinguloterebra russetae Garrard, 1976, holotype AMS C 102587, N.W. Australia, 29.0mm; 14. Detail of midwhorls (not scaled). 74 U. Aubry NOVAPEX 15(3-4): 73-75, 10 octobre 2014 75 R. Houart & P. Callomon Novaphx 15(3-4): 77-80, 10 octobre 2014 On the identity of Favartia peasei (Tryon, 1880) (new name for Murex foveolatm Pease, 1869 non Hinds, 1844) (Gastropoda : Muricidae : Muricopsinae) Roland HOUART Research associate Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique, rue Vautier, 29, B- 1000 Bruxelles, Belgium roland. houart (@skynet.be Paul CALLOMON The Academy ofNatural Sciences of Drexel University 1900 Benjamin Franklin Parkway Philadelphia, PA 19103, USA callomon(^ansp.org ABSTRACT. The lectotype of Murex foveolafns Pease, 1969 {non Hinds, 1844), now Favartia peasei (Tryon, 1880), in the ANSP is compared with the originally illustrated paralectotype discovered afterwards in the MCZ, and with other specimens and species. The type locality is corrected. INTRODUCTION Working on a group of Favartia species occuring in the Indo-West Pacific and having been puzzled as to the identity and the variability of shell characters in Favartia peasei (Tryon, 1880), we decided to compare a few species of this group of Favartia that hâve broad axial varices and a high spire, in order to verify the conspecificity of the lectotype of M. foveolatiis in the ANSP, designated by Myers & D’Attilio (1989), with the paralectotypes later discovered in the MCZ (Vokes, 1995). Abbreviations ANSP : The Academy ofNatural Sciences of Drexel University, Philadelphia, USA. EPHE : Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, Perpignan, France. MB : Michel Boutet, Papara, Tahiti. MCZ : Muséum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Cambridge, U. S. A. RH : Collection of Roland Houart. Fig. 1. Favartia peasei (Tryon, 1880), lectotype Murex faveoUitus Pease, 1869, 12.6 mm, ANSP 36144. Fig. 2. Favartia peasei (Tryon, 1880), Afaahiti, Tahiti, 15.5 mm, RH. Fig. 3. Favartia ponderi Myers & D’Attilio, 1995, Rabaul, Papua New Guinea, 13.8 mm, RH. Figures 1-3. Terminology used to describe the spiral cords (after Merle, 1999 and 2001). 77 R. Houart & P. Callümon On the identity of Favartia peasei (Tryon, 1 880) P: primary cord; s: secondary cord; PI: shoiilder cord; P2-P6: primary cords of the convex part of the teleoconch whorl; sl-s6: secondary cords of the convex part of the teleoconch whorl (example; si = secondary cord between PI and P2; s2 = secondary cord between P2 and P3, etc.); ADP: adapertural primary cord on the siphonal canal; MP: médian primary cord on the siphonal canal. Favartia {Favartia) peasei (Tryon, 1880) Figs 1,2, 4G-N Murex foveolatiis Pease, 1869 : 83, pl. 8, fig. 3 {non Hinds, 1844). Murex peasei Tryon, 1880 : 129, pl. 38, fig. 462 {n. n. for Murex foveolatus Pease, 1869 non Hinds, 1844). Type locality. La Paz, Baja California, Mexieo (erroneous - see below). Following recommendation 76A.2.A of ICZN (1999) "A statement of a type locality that is found to be erroneous should be corrected", the type loeality of Murex foveolatus Pease, 1869 is here correeted to Tahiti, French Polynesia. Distribution. Tahiti, Society Archipelago, French Polynesia. The conspecificity of the specimens from the Western Indian Océan (Houart et al., 2011) still needs to be verified. Remarks. Favartia peasei has a complicated history. It was introduced as a new name for Murex foveolatus Pease, 1869 non M. foveolatus Hinds, 1844, which is actually a member of the Ocenebrinae from California. Pease (1869; 83, pl. 8, fig. 3) described M. foveolatus from "La Paz, in sinii Californica" along with a drawing of the shell (Fig. 4G). The type locality is undoLibtedly erroneous, Pease having probably received false information or mixed the specimens. After his description was published, Pease sent a specimen of M. foveolatus to Tryon, who recognized the homonymy with M. foveolatus Hinds, 1844. Tryon (1880) then renamed it Murex peasei. The shell was wrongly identified by Keen (1971; 532), who illustrated a species as Favartia peasei and cited it as occurring along the west coast of Mexico and Panama. This species was later named Favartia poormani Radwin & D’Attilio, 1976, and is now included in the subgenus Pygmaepterys Vokes, 1978 (Fig. 4A-B). Vokes (1984) was the First to include F. poormani in Pygmaepteiys, but she thought the original figure of Murex foveolatus represented F. poormani and that the specimen sent afterwards to Tryon by Pease was another species. Vokes thus considered F. poormani to be an unneeessary name. Cernorhorsky (1985) illustrated the shell sent to Tryon by Pease and deposited in the ANSP. This specimen was designated as the lectotype of Murex foveolatus Pease, 1869 by Myers & D’Attilio (1989). There was no locality on the label (see Radwin & D’Attilio, 1976; 152). It is not the originally illustrated specimen, but as stated by Vokes (1995; 18) and following ICZN (1985) [Art. 74 (a)] "any author may designate one of the syntypes as the lectotype" [now (1999); Art. 74(1)]; "A lectotype may be designated from syntypes to become the unique bearer of the name of a nominal species-group taxon and the standard for its application". Because it is clear that the specimen sent by Pease himself was one of the original type lot, this désignation is thus valid. In her well-documented and illustrated article, Vokes (1995) wrote about her unexpected discovery of the originally illustrated specimen of Murex foveolatus, together with a second, smaller one, in the Muséum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University (Fig. 4H- J). Both were illustrated by Vokes (1995; 18, figs 2 and 4). Myers (2003) also commented on F. peasei. She illustrated the original drawing of Pease and the lectotype, but the distribution of the species was still unknown. A specimen in the RH collection, from Tahiti (Figs 2, 4K-L), is similar to the shell originally figured by Pease (1868) (Fig. 4G) and thereafter illustrated by Vokes (1995) (Fig. 4H-J). It only has one additional axial varix on the last teleoconch whorl (6 vs 5 in the paralectotype), but this is a normal variation in Favartia species. The shell in the RH collection has also some dark brown blotches on P3, between s2 and P3 and between P3 and P4, almost forming a brown band as observed in the MCZ paralectotype. Figure 4 A-B. Favartia {Pygmaepterys) poormani Radwin & D’Attilio, 1976. Chiriqui Bay, West Panama, 21.5 mm, RH. C-F. Favartia {Favartia) ponderi Myers & D’Attilio, 1989 C-D. Maetan Is, Philippines, 14 mm, RH; E-F. Rabaul, Papua New Guinea. E. 15.6 mm; F. 13.8 mm, RH. G-N. Favartia {Favartia) peasei (Tryon, 1 880) G Original figure oï Murex foveolatus Pease, 1869 {American Journal ofConcholog}’, vol. 5, pl. 8, fig. 3); H-.J. Paralectotype oï Murex peasei, MCZ 304068A, 16 mm (I-J; shell whitened to show detail of sculpture); (photos coLirtesy E.H. Vokes, seau ofblack and white photographs); K-L. French Polynesia, Afaahiti, I7°43'60" S et 149°I8'0" W, Tahiti, 15.5 mm, RH; M-N. Lectotype of Murex peasei, A^S? 36144, 12.6 mm. 78 R. Houart & P. Callomon NOVAPEX 15(3-4): 77-80, 10 octobre 2014 79 R. Houart & P. Callomon On the identity of Favartia peasei (Tryon, 1 880) We also comparée! F. peasei with more or less similar looking species from the Indo-West Pacific such as Favartia brevispira Bozzetli, 2007, F. dorothyae Emerson & D'Attilio, 1979, F. gairetti (Pease, 1868), F. maciilata (Reeve, 1845), F. nucula (Reeve, 1845), F. ponderi Myers & D’Attilio, 1995, F. striasquamosa (Ponder, 1972) and F. sykesi (Preston, 1904). None except F. ponderi seems to be close enough to enter into the variability of the shell morphology of F. peasei. However, Favartia ponderi (Figs 3, 4C-F) differs in having a different spiral sculpture morphology, and a final teleoconch whorl with four strong primary spiral cords P1-P4, followed by small, almost or entirely obsolète P5 and P6. This compares to the broad P1-P5 followed by a narrower P6, with an occasional s2 between P2 and P3 in F. peasei (Figs 1-3). The specimen in the EPHE collection identified as Favartia ponderi Myers & D'Attilio, 1989 by Trôndlé & Houart (1992: 83, fig. 34) tums out to be probably conspecific with F. peasei and not with F. ponderi as mentioned. After the comparison of the wom, much encrusted and slightly smaller lectotype in the ANSP (Figs 1, 4M- N), with the photos of the MCZ paralectotypes and a specimen from Tahiti (Figs 2, 4K-L), we conclude that both the lectotype and the paralectotypes of F. peasei are conspecific and differ from the other species cited above. Acknowledgements We are grateful to Emily H. Vokes (Professor Emeritus, Tulane University) for the permission to use her photographs. REFERENCES Cernohorsky, W.O. 1985. The status oï"'’ Murex" funafutiensis Hedley, and some Favartia species. Shells and Sea Life 17(1): 13-15. Houart, R., Kilburn, R. N. & Marais, A. P. 2011. Muricidae. In Marais, A. P and Seccombe, A.D. Identification Guide to the Seashells of South Africa. \o\. 1: 1 77-270. Centre for Molluscan StLidies, Groenkloof, South Africa: 1-376. ICZN. 1985. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, 3d édition: adopted by the XX General Assembly of the International Union of Biological Sciences. International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London: [i]-xx, 1-338. ICZN. 1999. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, 4th édition: adopted by the International Union of Biological Sciences. The International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London : [i-iv]-v-xxix, 306 pp. Keen, A.M. 1971. Sea shells of Tropical West America, Marine Mollusks from Baja California to Peai. 2d edit. Stanford Univ. Press, Stanford, California: i-xiv, 1-1064. Merle, D. 1999. La radiation des Muricidae {Gastropoda : Neogastropoda) au Paléogène: approche phylogénétique et évolutive. Paris. Unpublished thesis. Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle : i-vi, 499 pp. Merle, D. 2001 . The spiral cords and the internai denticles of the outer lip in the Muricidae: terminology and methodological comments. Novapex 2(3): 69-91 . Myers, B.M. 2003. Illustrated catalog of species assigned to the genus Favartia (Muricidae) from the Panamic Province. The Festivus 35(6): 59-83. Myers, B.W. & D'Attilio, A. 1989. A new Favartia Jousseaume, 1880 from the western Pacific and a lectotype designated for Murex foveolatus Pease, 1 869 = Murex peasei Tryon, 1 880. Venus 48 (3): 154-160. Pease, W.H. 1869. Remarks on marine Gasteropoda inhabiting the west coast of America with descriptions of two new species. American Journal of Conchology 5: 80-84. Radwin G. & D'Attilio, A. 1976. Murex shells ofthe World. An illustrated guide to the Muricidae. Stanford University Press, Stanford: 1-284. Trôndlé, J. & Houart, R. 1992. Les Muricidae de Polynésie Française. Apex 7: 67-149. Tryon, G.W. 1880. Manual of Conchology II, Muricinae, Purpurinae, Philadelphia: 1-289. Vokes, E.H. 1984. On the identity of" Murex" peasei Tryon, and its generic placement. Shells and Sea Life 16(10): 160-161. Vokes, E.H. 1995. The continuing saga of Murex peasei Tryon. American Conchologist 23( 1 ): 18- 19. 80 1 COTISATIONS /MEMBERSHIP 2014 Membres résidant en Belgique (NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels) Membre effectif 43 € (sans le service du bulletin) Personne appartenant à la famille d'un membre effectif et ayant même résidence 1 5 € Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING, au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 (BIC : BBRUBEBB) de Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret. Abonnés résidant à l'étranger (NOVAPEX et les numéros hors série éventuels) Cotisation 58 € Versement à effectuer auprès de la Banque ING, Bruxelles, au n° BE61 3630 8317 5217 - BIC : (= SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] de Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret ou en versant 61 euros par Paypal à : roland.houart@skynet.be ou par mandat poste international, en euro UNIQUEMENT, au nom de Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, B-6182 Souvret (tous frais y afférents à payer lors de l'acquittement) Foreign subscribers (NOVAPEX and irregularly published suppléments) Single subscription 58 € Payable at ING Bank, Brussels, account nr BE61 3630 8317 5217, BIC: (= SWIFT) BBRUBEBB] of Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret, Belgium, or by International Money Order at same address or 61 euros with Paypal to roland.houart@skynet.be. Payable in euro only. (AN bankcharges to be paid by customer) Suivant un accord avec la SIM (Societa Italiana di Malacologia), nos membres européens qui souscrivent également à cette société pour 2014, peuvent payer leur(s) cotisation(s) à la SBM pour les deux sociétés. Les membres européens de la SIM peuvent faire de même chez eux. By common agreement with SIM, our Européen members that subscribe to that society for 2014 can pay to the SBM the membership fees for both societies. The Européen members of the SIM can do the same paying to their society. Dans ce cas, vous obtiendrez une réduction de 2 € pour la SIM et de 2 € pour la SBM, soit : In this way you can hâve a discount of2€ for the SIM and of2€ for the SBM : SIM (Bol. Malacologico + Notiziario SIM + SBM (Novapex + Novapex/Société + Hors Séries) Suppléments) € 58,00 € 56,00 (Belgian members: € 41 ,00) Editeur responsable: C. Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, B-4680 Oupeye President honoraire {Honorary President) • Ralph Duchamps, av. Mozart, 52, 1 190 Bruxelles Vice-President honoraire {Honorary Vice-President) • Edgar Waiengnier t CONSEIL D'ADMINISTRATION • Claude Vilvens, rue de Hermalle, 113, 4680 Oupeye 04/248.32.25 • Etienne Meuleman, rue du Chafour, 4, 4171 Poulseur 04/380 55 16 • Marc Alexandre, rue de la Libération, 45, 6182 Souvret 071/46.12.88 • Christiane Delongueville, Av. Den Doom, 5, bte 10, 1180 Bruxelles 02/374.71 .10 • Roland Houart, St. Jobsstraat, 8, 3400 Landen (Ezemaal) 016/78.86.16 {Novapex Manager) • Roland Scaillet, Av. Er. Guillaume, 63, bte 4, 1 140 Bruxelles 021126.59. Internet : http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be e-mail : vilvens.claude@skynet.be ou e.meuleman@skynet.be Les articles et textes présentés dans cette revue réflètent l'opinion personnelle de leur(s) auteur(s) et non pas nécessairement celle de la Société ou de l'éditeur responsable. Tous droits de reproduction, de traduction et d'adaptation des articles publiés dans ce bulletin, réservés pour tous pays. Ail rights of reproduction are resert’ed with the written permission ofthe hoard. President Vice- president & Bibliothécaire {Vice-president and Librarian) TRESORIER {Treasurer) SECRETAIRE {Secretary) Administrateurs Publications precedentesI Former publications: - Bulletin Mensuel d'information (1966-1971) - INEORMATIONS de la Société Belge de Malacologie (1972-1985) -ARION (1986-1999) -APEX (1986-1999) SOCIETE BELGE DE MALACOLOGIE NOVAPEX/SOCIETE (suite) C. Vilvens L'excursion du samedi 24 mai 2014 : 49 la réserve naturelle du Poelbos à Jette E. Meuleman & L'écho des réunions : C. Vilvens - C. Vilvens : La détermination des terrestres courants de 53 Wallonie et Bruxelles - Le quiz de la SBM 54 C. Vilvens Vie du Conseil d'administration de la S.B.M. 55 ûy C. Vilvens i Quelques nouvelles publications 56 E. Meuleman Nous avons reçu 59 C. Delongueville & Les marées de 2014 68 R. Scaillet -lit Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 45 VAPEX /Stciét^ Prochaines activités de la SBM Claude VILVENS Lieu de réunion : A partir de 14h, à notre local habituel : Salle "Memling” (1er étage - ascenseur) - Rue de Genève, 470b - Schaerbeek (Bruxelles) SAMEDI 8 NOVEMBRE 2014 Visite ou conférence ? Nous caressons un projet de visite d'un haut lieu de la malacologie mais, au moment de mettre sous presse, nous ne savons pas si nos démarehes vont aboutir. De toute manière, si tel n'était pas le cas, une conférenee sera proposée à nos membres. Rendez-vous sur notre site Web (http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be/ - onglet réunions) pour suivre l'évolution du projet. SAMEDI 13 DECEMBRE 2014 Christiane DELONGUEVILLE et Roland SCAILLET: Islande: Terre et Mer Vivantes L'Islande, une île en perpétuelle évolution géologique à l'échelle humaine, allie la force tellurique à la beauté de ses paysages et à la richesse de sa faune malacologique marine. Tel est le programme proposé : passer du feu de sa terre à la ffaîeheur de ses mers, du bord de la côte jusqu'aux eaux profondes qui la bordent. Pour rappel : Pause ti^aditionrielle en janvier Première réunion de 2015 en février ! Novapex/Société : la publication généraliste de la SBM Rédacteurs en chef : Claude Vilvens & Etienne Meuleman Tous les articles généraux sont les bienvenus pour Novapex/Société © ! Afin de faciliter le travail de la Rédaction, il est vivement (et le mot est faible ;-)) souhaité de respecter les règles suivantes pour les articles proposés : ♦ document MS-Word (pour PC Windows XP ou 7); ♦ poliee de caractères Times New Roman; ♦ texte de taille 10, titres de taille 12; ♦ interligne simple; ♦ toutes les marges à 2,5 cm; ♦ document en une seule section; ♦ pas de mode colonne; ♦ photos en version électronique JPG ou PNG. Merci pour les Scribes ;-) ! N'hésitez pas à demander une page avec en-tête pour cadrer au mieux vos travaux (vilvens.claude@skynet.be ou e.meuleman@skynet.be). Le rédac'chef ;-) Pour les informations de dernière minute ; /V Sur Internet http://www.societe-belge-de-malacologie.be/ e 46 Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 Haliella stenostoma (Jeffreys, 1858) - Eulimidae - dans la cavité gastrique de Scaphander lignarius (Linnaeus, 1758) - Scaphandridae Récolte en Islande Christiane DELONGUEVILLE Avenue Den Doom, 5 - B - 1180 Bruxelles - christiane.delongueville(a), skvnet.be Roland SCAIEEET Avenue Franz Guillaume, 63 - B - 1140 Bruxelles - scaillet.rolandfSiskynet.be MOTS CLEFS Scaphander lignarius - Scaphandridae - Biologie et habitudes alimentaires - Haliella stenostoma - Eulimidae - Islande. KEY WORDS Scaphander lignarius - Scaphandridae - Biology and feeding habits - Haliella stenostoma - Eulimidae - Iceland. RÉSUMÉ E’analyse du contenu du bol alimentaire d’un spécimen de Scaphander lignarius (Einnaeus, 1758) - opisthobranche benthique - provenant d’Islande a conduit à la collecte d’un spécimen operculé d’Eulimidae d’eaux profondes relativement peu commun : Haliella stenostoma (Jeffreys, 1858). ABSTRACT The content analysis of the bolus of a specimen of Scaphander lignarius (Einnaeus, 1758) - benthic opisthobranch - from Iceland led to the collection of an operculated specimen of a relatively uncommon deep water species of Eulimidae : Haliella stenostoma (Jeffreys, 1858). INTRODUCTION Scaphander lignarius (Einnaeus, 1758) (Fig. 1 - 4) est un opisthobranche (Scaphandridae) vivant sur les fonds sablo- vaseux de l’étage infralittoral jusqu’à ceux de la partie supérieure du talus continental. On signale sa présence Jusqu’à 700 mètres de profondeur. On le trouve en Atlantique Nord-Est (Islande - Eéroé - Shetland - Eofoten - lies Britanniques - Mer du Nord - Golfe de Gascogne), au sud jusque dans les archipels de Madère et des Canaries et en Méditemanée. Ea coquille est ovale, rétrécie à l’apex. E’ouverture très large occupe toute la hauteur du test. Sa surface, de couleur brun- jaunâtre striée de blanc, est parcourue de délicates stries spirales creusées de petites cavités, que croisent de fines stries longitudinales (Eig. 4). E’animal (12 à 15 cm) est plus grand que la coquille (jusqu’à 5 à 6 cm) dans laquelle il ne se rétracte pas entièrement. C’est un prédateur carnivore qui évolue sur le fond meuble ou enfoncé jusqu’à 5 cm dans le sédim.ent. 11 ingère une nourriture très éclectique : foraminifères, annélides, échinodermes, crustacés et mollusques. Ees animaux sont ingérés en entier, parties dures comprises. La partie antérieure du tube digestif de l’animal traverse un complexe de trois plaques calcaires (sorte de gésier) (Fig. 3) entre lesquelles les proies sont broyées et les substances nutritives récupérées (Thompson 1976 - Eilertsen & Malaquias 2013). Haliella stenostoma (Jeffreys, 1858) (Fig. 5-6) est un Eulimidae d’eau profonde vivant sur les fonds de la partie supérieure du talus continental. L’espèce est probablement associée à des Ophiurides. Son hôte spécifique n’a cependant pas encore été identifié. Sa présence est signalée jusqu’à 2.500 mètres de profondeur. On le trouve en Atlantique Nord (est du Canada, nord-est des Etats-Unis d’Amérique, Groenland, de l’Islande au nord de la Norvège), au sud jusque dans l’archipel des Canaries et à l’est en Méditeiranée. La coquille atteignant de 7 à 12,5 mm de hauteur est élancée, de forme cylindrique avec un apex émoussé. Le dernier tour occupe environ la moitié de la hauteur totale de la coquille, la columelle est fortement enroulée sur son axe et l’ouverture de la bouche est très rétrécie (de là le nom de l’espèce « stenostoma » signifiant bouche étroite) (Fretter & Graham 1982 - Bouchet & Warén 1986). Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 47 RÉCOLTES PERSONNELLES Un spécimen de Scaphantier lignariiis (15,9 x 9,2 mm) récolté vivant à l’ouest de l’Islande (64°12’N-25°17’W) au printemps 2014 par environ 250 mètres de fond a été disséqué. Dans la partie du tube digestif précédant l’estomac (muni des trois plaques destinées à broyer les proies enrobées de chitine ou de calcaire) se trouvait un spécimen de llaliella stenostoma (6,2 x 1,5 mm) pourvu de ses parties molles et de son opercule. DISCUSSION Comme l’indiquent Thompson (1976) et Eilersten & Malaquias (2013) le régime alimentaire des représentants du genre Scaphander Montfort, 1810 est très large. La présence de Haliella stenostoma dans l’œsophage d’un spécimen de Scaphander lignariiis n’a donc rien de spécifique et est le fruit du hasard ayant conduit l’opisthobranche dans sa quête alimentaire sur la route de cet Eulimidae. La coquille n’ayant pas eneore franchi le gésier explique que celle-ci a été trouvée intaete sans aucune altération. Un autre spécimen de Scaphander lignariiis, d’une provenance voisine à celui faisant l’objet de cette note, a également été disséqué. Dans son eas, le bol alimentaire était présent non plus dans l’œsophage mais dans le gésier de l’animal où les plaques « masticatrices » avaient déjà accompli leur travail de broyage. Il consistait en de nombreux fragments de tube calcaire de Ditrupa arietina (O. F. Müller, 1776) (annélide - polychète - Seipulidae) dont la forme ressemble par eonvergence à celle d’un dentale (mollusque - scaphopode). CONCLUSION La connaissance de la biologie (mode de vie, habitudes alimentaires, ...) des espèces animales marines (mollusques, échinodermes, poissons ou autres) peut amener à eollecter des espèees de mollusques (eommensaux, parasites, ou tout simplement faisant partie du régime alimentaire d’un groupe biologique tout à fait différent) qui sont diffieiles à se procurer par des voies classiques (dragages, eollecte in situ par plongée, ...) vu leur petite taille ou leur « rareté » dans le milieu marin. REMERCIEMENTS Remerciements à Jônbjôm Pâlsson du MRI (Marine Research Institute) de Reykjavik (Islande) pour la mise à disposition des spécimens de Scaphander lignariiis. LÉGENDES Figs. 1-4. Scaphander lignariiis (Linnaeus, 1758) : 15,9 x 9,2 mm: (1) Face ventrale. - (2) Face dorsale. (3) Plaques du gésier - 6,2 mm. (4) Détail de la sculpture de la coquille - zone A agrandie. Figs. 5-6. Haliella stenostoma (Jeffreys, 1858) : 6,2 x 1,5 mm. (5) Coquille à l’échelle de celle du Scaphander. - (6) Même eoquille agrandie. RÉFÉRENCES Bouchet, P, & Warén, A. 1986. Revison of the Northeast Atlantic Bathyal and Abyssal Aclididae, Eulimidae, Epitoniidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Société Italiana di Malaeologia - Bollettino Malacologico, Supplemento 2, 299-576. Eilersten, M.H. & Malaquias, M.A.E. 2013. Systematie Révision of the Genus Scaphander (Gastropoda, Cephalaspidea) in the Atlantic Océan, with a molecular phylogenetic hypothesis. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Societ}’, 167: 389-429. Fretter, V. & Graham, A. 1982. The Prosobranch Molluscs of Britain and Denmark - Part 7: Heterogastropoda (Cerithiopsacea, Triforacea, Epitoniacea, Eulimacea). The Journal ofMolliiscan Stiidies, Supplément 11: 363-434. Thompson, T.E. 1976. Biology’ of Opisthobranch Molluscs, Volume 1 .- The Ray Soeiety, London. 207 p. 48 Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 49 L’excursion du samedi 24 mai 2014 : la réserve naturelle du Poelbos à Jette Claude VILVENS Nous avions choisi cette fois pour nos prospections malacologiques une zone naturelle de la Région bruxelloise, à savoir la réserve naturelle du Poelbos. Elle située au nord de Bruxelles, sur les communes de Jette et Ganshoren. C'est une grand zone verte de plus de 120 hectares, traversée par la vallée du Molenbeek. Cette réserve naturelle régionale, site Natura 2000, est gérée en deux modes : la partie nord du site est gérée par la CEBO (Commission de l’environnement de Bruxelles ouest) et n’est accessible qu’au eours des visites guidées; le reste est géré par Bruxelles Environnement- IBGE. Cette balade malaeo, à destination plus particulière des membres de la CEBO, avait été précédée d'un exposé sur la détermination des escargots de Wallonie-Bruxelles dans nos locaux le 10 mai (voir compte-rendu p.53). Jean Rommes, l'un des responsables de la CEBO, par ailleurs membre éminent de Natagora, nous attendait donc ce jour-là, seulement accompagné d'une photographe d'une rare compétence. Nous étions done 4 fois plus nombreux que notre public cible : décidément, les mollusques ont du mal à faire recette © ! Ceci ne nous a pas empêché de mettre en eommun nos connaissances : nous avons découvert un Poelbos avec un nombre inattendu d'espèces animales (en particulier des oiseaux) et végétales et, en retour, nous avons attiré l'attention de nos guides sur les escargots et limaees rencontrés au hasard des sentiers, depuis le bois d'entrée jusqu'à la vallée en contrebas. Là nous attendait une bien belle surprise ; la naissanee en direct de jeunes Balea bipUcata ! On se souviendra que eette espèce ovovivipare : les œufs féeondés sont ineubés dans le corps de la "mère" et expulsé lorsque les larves sont prêtes à naître. Un événement qu'aueun d'entre nous n'avait eneore observé ! Côté récolte, le résultat n'est pas trop mal pour un coup d'essai et seulement deux bonnes heures de prospection -jugez-en plutôt. Listes des espèces de mollusques terrestres et dulcicoles observées le 24/5/2014 à la réserve du Poelbos (déterminations ; Johann Delcourt, Etienne Meuleman, Claude Vilvens) U carnère éu POiLBOS De 3i«ee§roeve van het POBLBOS Nom latin Nom vernaculaire Aegopinella nitidula (Drapamaud, 1805) Grande luisantine Anisus vortex (Linnaeus, 1758) Planorbe tourbillon [eau douce] Arion subfuscus (Drapamaud, 1805) Arion brun [limace] Arion vulgaris Moquin-Tandon 1855 Arion vulgaire [limaee] Balea biplicata (Montagu, 1803) Clausilie à deux plis Cepaea hortensis (Müller, 1774) Escargot des jardins Cepaea nemoralis (Linnaeus, 1758) Eseargot des haies ou des bois Clausilia bidentata (Strôm, 1765) Clausilie noirâtre Cochlicopa lubrica (Müller, 1774) Bulime brillant Cornu aspersum (Müller, 1774) Petit-gris Disciis rotundatus (Müller, 1774) Hélice bouton Hippeutis complanatus (Linnaeus, 1758) Planorbe aplatie [eau douce] Monachoides incarnatus (Müller, 1774) Moine des bois Oxyloma elegans 1826) Ambrette élégante Succinea piitris (Linnaeus, 1758) Ambrette commune Trochulus hispidus (Linnaeus, 1758) Hélice veloutée Bien sûr, d'autres visites seront néeessaires pour dresser un début d'inventaire de cette zone si intéressante. 50 Novapex / Société 1 5(3), 1 0 octobre 20 1 4 "v. ^ .x ..■ ^ 4:-^ • ■ •‘.J Belae bipHcata : sur un tronc, avec une ponte en train d 'éclore, des juvéniles sur un rocher AegopineUa niüdula et Cochlicopa liibrica au creux e la main W-ffrfin Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 51 Succinea piitris dans son environnement au bord de l'eau Arion vulgaris au repos sur un tronc d'arbre Arion subfuscus sur un tronc d'arbre 52 Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 On peut également signaler une belle variété de coloration chez les Cepaea nemoralis observés (pour rappel ; les bandes foncées sont numérotées de 1 (la plus proche du sommet) à 5 (la plus éloignée), 0 indiquant une bande absente, des parenthèse autour de plusieurs numéros indiquant que les bandes sont fusionnées) : fond jaune 00300, (123)(45), (12)3(45), 123(45), 003(45), 12305 fond jaune-orange (12)345 fond brun 00000 Pour Cepaea hortensis, seule la forme brune 00000 a été observée. Voir aussi le lien httpi//www. scheutbos.be/bulletins/bulletincebo295. pdf avec Naissances au Poelbos par Chiistiane Delongueville & Claude Vilvens - pp.6-7. Claude Vilvens Nüvapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 53 L’écho des réunions Étienne MEULEMAN et Claude VILVENS Réunion du 10 mai 2014 (EM) ^ C. Vilvens : La détermination des terrestres courants de Wallonie et Bruxelles Comme évoqué dans le compte-rendu de l'excursion au Poelbos ci-dessus (p.49), la réunion proposée ici était destinée à la fois à nos membres (dont certains sont surtout des spécialistes des mollusques marins) et aux naturalsites (notamment ceux de la CEBO évoquée ci-dessus) ; il s'agissait en effet d'une initiation à la détermination des mollusques terrestres à coquille commune - bref, des escargots que l'on peut rencontrer assez facilement dans la nature en Wallonie et en Région bruxelloise. Aidés par les collègues spécialement compétents dans le domaine, le Président a dressé un tableau général de ces espèces avec les principaux critères simples de détermination. Malacologie : La détermination des gastéropodes terrestres à coquille de Wallonie-Bruxelles Claude Vilvens (Ulvpiis.rlande a skyiioi Ix-i Société Belge de NEihicoiouic (htlp www .socielc-hcIge-Je-m.il.K 'I. p.v- Iw Natagora Liege et Bas.se-Meuse Etienne Meuleman Détmninanon des escargots de • Claude Vihens <S BM > 5S Pupilla musconmi (Liiiimeiis. 1758) - Maillot des mousses - h < 4 nuii ; d < 1.9 mm Laiiria cylindracea (da Costa, 1778) - Maillot ombiliqué - h < 4.5 nuit , d < 1.8 iimi 3. La détermination des escargots W-Bxl (29/32) ... les Lauriidae ... les Pupillidae 54 Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 Réunion du 14 juin 2014 (CV) -> Le quiz de la SBM C'est devenu une (bonne) habitude ; la réunion du mois de juin est celle du quiz de la S.B.M. Cette année, le Conseil d' Administration avait préparé 60 questions illustrées par Powerpoint. Comme "Mr Loyal", Roland Scaillet a excellé dans la présentation des questions tirées dans un ordre aléatoire, tandis que Claude Vilvens s'occupait des "corrections" (pour un prof, c'est logique ;-)). Comme d'habitude aussi, chacun est reparti avec un lot (une belle coquille) © Voir deux des lauréats ci-dessous avec leur trophée ! O- Sctrouv* Oui'iioii SV fl Qui’ sigJiitïf « tndfiiiiqut » ■ A. Exclusif à une zone géographique précise B. Vit dans des zones différentes C. Vit sous des clim0^ •*««»h(wiieiitdqoi IIM Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 55 Vie du Conseil d’administration de la S.B.M. Claude VILVENS Le Conseil d'administration de la SBM travaille dans l'ombre (enfin, plus ou moins ;-)) pour que la S.B.M. apporte à ses membres tout ce qu'ils peuvent en attendre. Comme signalé dans la compte-rendu de l'A.G. 2014 (voir Novapex/Société 15(2)), Annie Langleit a donc décidé de prendre sa retraite du CA et a démissionné de son poste de secrétaire qu'elle occupait avec brio depuis de nombreuses années. Son cadeau ayant décidé de traîner en chemin, nous avions du nous résoudre à lui offrir le jour de l'A.G. un simple "bon pour" en attendant réception. La réunion du 10 mai a été l'occasion d'enfin lui offrir son cadeau : une broche en forme de pecten © ! Roland Scaillet (Administrateur), C. lande Vilvens '(Président), Marc Alexandre (Trésorier) Roland Houart (Responsable Novapex), Christiane Delongueville (Secrétaire), Etienne Meuleman (Vice-président) 56 Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 Quelques nouvelles publications Claude VILVENS Molluscs of the Czech and Slovak Republics par M. Horsâk, L. Jurickova & J. Picka Editions Kodiak / édition Décembre 2013 ISBN : 978-80-86447-15-5 264 pages - illustrations couleurs Prix : 60.00 EUR Couverture dure, 17 x 23.4 cm Mais non, je n'ai pas appris le tchèque ;-) : ce livre splendide est en en fait entièrement bilingue tchèque/anglais © ! Il présente bien sûr la malacofaune de Tchéquie (Bohème et Moravie) et Slovaquie. "Fort bien", me direz-vous, " mais je n'ai pas l'intention d'aller là- bas, ou alors à Prague seulement". Certes. Mais ce livre, en évoquant tous les mollusques terrestres (escargots et limaces) et dulcicoles, passe en réalité en revue bon nombre de mollusques de Belgique ! Et c'est évidemment là le gros intérêt de ce livre, qui est remarquablement bien fait : texte descriptif assez court, mais donnant l'essentiel pour déterminer l'espèce considérée, avec le petit détail qui permet de faire la différence avec une espèce apparentée ! Quant aux illustrations, elles sont excellentes : très bonne qualité, 3 vues pour tous les terrestres à coquille où c'est nécessaire, limaces présentées in situ. Un superbe livre que je n'ai pas hésité à m'offrir à la dernière Bourse d'Antwerpen : ce livre vaut son prix, une forme d'exploit ;-) ! Claude Vilvens L HékkySi Ceské a Slovenské republiky michal horsak lucie jurickova jaroslav picka 'À Helluscs of the Czech arwi Sîovak Republies 120 Gastropoiia Otif Fü 53^ /Vrrnvru» 'Linftr 11'Lii‘rk pv'I 'I . ►■«•’d 'Uiy I iiif'A- - \, fcçrvliijckke - Ji* TT'Ti. bv.i xmcrtjriinô ka*ir»i>\i,' /bsrv,.ti\ . !nuM‘u hlUM'ü ajcn nuli»Vi!> ' nc- v\rj7nviti; K' inUmi Je nj oicrtenn .ihn r Civ ir Tt.^ Vidimnit'h .■. •. imi»\ ■spoîlv'.-.; -Di- .•</.>')/"; jo x\/ium- 'vr c*<-lnini >kiiAeiii Je Uvjn' tu vejcüi u/eiiti éK I >K A • h\ IC IV-.-.: prtrtifni’iii .‘In/- AViv 'Ifv'.i IL- lilouK. I pi.- .' ffni rlni- '-.-'■‘C. ne üeKt .Si/i up -lu mm lulh Jjri heihl «nd oni> M'melime' wiih tiie«*n»ricuoiis .pet-Slc^ .Vj-MAijled oven. rjtfiei wei haMu'» Cum- ■rvin in wpl rte nv.-.tms •-nHiv.iieil »re.>' iK^vibct wilh • . •-IIU iiijiur- é"iniiwu il'iuinjU'Oi C 7 .nul sK l’irtiN hre.i.1 with > «inple >h'>r! pcnn' glsnit •A'ih 3 ^u^^3cc iFiç *<ii t'jtcuni limt' iF'y .'rt jt Ic3«‘. t^icc v-xlc 3$ in and U f ’'- • t!.’ enher 'evir-. ihort r.'! ! .'..^er liurn " lUe • Obf F^s 535-63'- «.V '.'V slirm.iE t fu\ iilutiit >\an\ Setlcd h.- imjjii illiuiliv iJ fiiii l.n.-. tj; mm R.HC‘rO!-: iiahilni. SciC4'ieii ■.:ii h\»i hneHJsm mnimi'ciugmin. kieie Uiîiu a- ...i. p niu/e h>t djbe : 'cinu wra^nr lir . .Unu*» iinnu. I -'m.c Jf _.fnn»r.*pni Svntnthn'pie r. r M-iitv' r-i. J I lenctnc AvWc'whnceke up it> <k‘> mit! loi'/ -iiivv sjTtiMe miin .vhre wii.i ;. pj»-iiiupciii br iv-ii n'uitlivie. ulÜK.Hieii i.u.in.icé im’i. ■.M.nr .U »çll rX'-pOk* l'ie/imul' I . .' -i-jnvm |vili rs'd hr"u<JAmi biinv Zije ’.ite \ mtiriMU- 'leeh. d.j 'oinr phixdv Drptv'Rik.* Mo;:;- :■ ' : •• j/cmi l K 1 M< Z-:, vn.. - nu, eti.i pfçJe' ‘Uii [\ j1« S"'^ !«'■ >1 '< -p' ■ r..' SéiîMW..! <e •--.11? odittii'i rX.ir- icnitn '.îhifdem b\i) > -.hJ rt Adü'r. I imilcf l'.inip» • sk ;:iaiiple<J m clutici • îndnie pli itç'Jied ficlJk f omiTK'n imk.i '■..L :• t3lZ D ■ f'-\. lu rrm-d'iirt- K'M*tl«h L' •. O Tr‘ len »ndV3 'ILU K ‘ 'l.llf3\’Ü pilllMllh •• llll A jlrtn'jw'i l-.';': ,1, V.U..I Jtmri, • Kvâuv; ihc; -icco.' tPiteiliei The hahttui - •-. •hrn-i ' omii r n H.U.. ti-- i-f'; ii\v in lUiural hat)i> nj • - -i- 'hi’ • . . .'/iM' <'nl\ ■ ■ • • ha» i hn>ad peni» Novapex/ Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 57 Nous avons reçu Etienne MEULEMAN LES NATURALISTES DE LA HAUTE-LESSE (Belgique) N°277, mai - juin 2014 Calendrier des prochaines activités 2 Compte rendu des activités Identification des lichens à Han-sur-Lesse 4 Evolution des populations d'orchidées en Lesse et Lomme- Compte rendu des travaux récents et en cours 9 Froidiieu, balade familiale centrée sur l'observation des ligneux caducifoliés en hiver, ou comment déterminer déterminer un arbre sans ses feuilles 14 Matinée ornithologique aux crêtes de Bure 16 Photographies des rivières de notre région et causerie au Centre culturel des Roches de Rochefort 17 La cluse du Ri d'Ave. Chroniques d'une vallée calcaire 18 Daverdisse, une histoire d'eau 19 Sur le sentier géo-pédologique de Freÿr 22 Excursion géologique dans la région de Muno 27 Chronique de l'Environnement 35 informations 38 Bibliothèque 39 GLORIA MARIS (Belgique néerlandophone) Vol. 53,N°2, mai 2014 Life of the society -Activiteitenkalender / Future Activities -Barbecue 1 3 juli - NALAH -Oude jaargangen Gloria Maris -Peter Friedrich Rôding (1767-1846): the luckiest man in the conchological World (by M. Kovalis) -Publicity Scientific contributions 1 . D. Monsecour & H. Dekker A new species of Colubraria (Gastropoda: Colubrariidae) ffom the Red Sea 2. N. N. Thach A m’w Amphidromus (Gastropoda: Camaenidae) ffom Vietnam 3. N. Severijns, M. Hansen, R. Sablon, Th. Vercauteren, H. De Blauwe, S. Debruyne, F. De Winter, T. Hansen, J. Hoozee, F. Jacobs, C. Peeters, G. Vancauwenberghe & C. Vandevelde Nieuwe waamemingen van het voorkomen van Unio crassus riparius C. Pfeiffer, 1821 en Pseudanodonta complanata elongata (Holandre, 1836) (Bivalvia, Unionoidea, Unionidae) in België 4. H. Dekker Range and colour extension for Engina muznoides (Gastropoda: Buccinidae) 5. J. Ronsmans Subulina striatella (Rang, 1831) (Gastropoda, Achatinoidea, Subulinidae) een nieuwe, exotische slak in de Plantentuin in Meise 58 Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 XENOPHORA (France) N°146, avril-juin 2014 4 Le coin du Débutant par G. Jaux 8 Aperçu de la malacofaune ligérienne par G. Paulmier 13 Le Genre Amalda en Nouvelle- Calédonie par D. Gratecap 21 A propos de Gourmya gourmyi par J-P. Duboc et S. Pineau 24 Porcelaines aberrantes du «Caillou» par P. Larue 29 La Nature ne cessera jamais de nous étonner par Th. Vulliet 30 Les mal-nommés par A. Robin 32 Reçu au Club par P. Bail 33 Informations et Echo...quillages XENOPHORA TAXQNQMY (France) N°3 avril-2014 A new Volute from Vietnam : Fulgoraria bailorum N. N. Thach A new Scaphella from the Danian Limestones of the Paris Basin J-M. Pacaud Phasmoconus (Fulgiconus) santinii (Gastropoda, Conidae), a new surprising species from the Fiji. E. MonnierSt L Limpalaër New Species of Conidae and Conilithidae (Gastropoda: Conoidea) from the Bahamas, Eastern Caribbean, and Brazil E. J. Petuch & R. Myers Recent findings from the Islands of Maio and Boa Vista in the Cape Verde Archipelago: Description of three new Africonus species (Gastropoda: Conidae) C. M. Afonso & M. J. Tenorio Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 59 SPIRULA (Pays-Bas) N° 397, mars-avril 2014 Diverse bronnen Excursies en malacologische agenda Nederland 25 J. de Boer NMV Lustrumweekend 20 en 21 september 2014 - Texel 27 A.C. van Bruggen Prominent Zuid-Afrikaans malacoloog overleden: Dick Kilbum (1942-2013) 28 R.G. Moolenbeek Hendrikus Johannes (Henk) Hoenselaar (1926-2013) 29 J. Goud & A. de Heij Vissen naar dwerginktvissen (Sepiolidae) in de Golf van Biskaje: nieuwe waamemingen en nieuwe inzichten 32 LJ. van Gemert Weekdieren zijn geen watjes, aanvullingen uil ons eigen Correspondentieblad 42 J. Kuiper De schaalhorens (Patella vulgaia, L., 1758 en Patella caerulea L., 1758) als voedsel voor de mens 43 R. Rijken & R. Pouwer, De fossiele schelpen van de Nederlandse kust 11, deel 7. m.m.v. P. Moerdijk Nassariidae 46 J. Goud Bookreview/boekbespreking; Dholakia (2013) Identification of Marine and Freshwater Molluscs Shells 56 P. van Bragt Nieuw: zoekkaart Nederlandse zeenaaktslakken 57 W. Faber Nieuw beschreven mariene molluskensoorten - (new taxa; marine molluscs) 58 W. Faber Artikelen in tijdschriflen - (journal papers: marine malacology) 59 W. Faber Schelpenbeurzen en bijeenkomsten 64 SPIRULA (Pays-Bas) N° 398, mai-juin 2014 Diverse bronnen Excursies en malacologische agenda Nederland 65 A.Boesveld, S. van Leeuwen, De verspreiding van drie slakken van de Habitatrichtlijn in A. Gmelig Meyling & J. de Boer Nederland 67 H. K. Mienis Nog meer nieuwe vindplaatsen van de Gekielde loofslak Hygromia cinctella 71 S. van Leeuwen, J. de Boer, A.Boesveld &.A. Gmelig Meyling Beschermde slakkengebieden in Nederland 73 A.Boesveld, J. de Boer, S. van Leeuwen & A. Gmelig Meyling Wat is goed natuurbeheer voor slakken van de Habitatrichtlijn? 77 B. Langeveld & E. van der Niet Huisjes van de Gewone tuinslak Cepaea nemoralis (L., 1 758) gebruikt door Gewone heremietkreeften Pagurus bernhardus (L., 1758) op het strand van Langevelderslag (Noordwijk, Zuid-Holland) 80 Nieuw in Nederland (samengesteld door G.D. Majoor) 84 D.M. Soes Een vondst van Eobania vermiculata in Wageningen 84 A.D.P. van Peursen Kort verslag van de NMV-excursie naar het Gagelbos en Fort Ruigenhoek, 15 september 2012 85 H. K. Mienis Aanvullende informatie betreffende de aanwezigheid van aquatische mollusken op of om de kustbatterij bij Durgerdam, het zogenaamde Vuurtoren-eiland 87 D.M. Soes Zwarte aardslakken Limax cinereoniger op de Utrechtse Heuvelrug .... 88 D.M. Soes Het voorkomen van de Oostelijke akkerslak Deroceras sturanyi in de Nederlandse uiterwaarden 91 G.D. Majoor Wegvallen van kleur na beschadiging van een Haarslak Trochtdus hispidus. Speculeren over een intrigerende reparatie 93 J. Kuiper Boekbesprekingen 94 R.A. Bank Nieuw beschreven continentale molluskensoorten - (new taxa: continental molluscs) 96 R.A. Bank Artikelen in tijdschriften - (journal papers: continental malacology) ... 97 R.A. Bank Nieuwe boeken - (new books) 103 W. Faber Schelpenbeurzen en bijeenkomsten 104 60 Novapex / Société 15(3), 10 octobre 2014 MQLLUSC WORLD (Grande-Bretagne) N°32,jLiin